by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v affirm_v that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n determine_v to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o succession_n be_v not_o always_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o church_n may_v happy_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o require_v a_o unlawful_a subjection_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o place_n and_o succession_n may_v yet_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o i._n e._n from_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o a_o new_a unwarrantable_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n it_o ancient_o profess_v 12._o for_o a_o church_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o return_v to_o itself_o need_v not_o seem_v any_o strange_a thing_n or_o phrase_n it_o be_v what_o we_o see_v in_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o read_v of_o that_o unthrifty_a son_n s._n luk._n 15.17_o that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o before_o but_o to_o clear_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n by_o instance_n when_o the_o arrian_n possess_v all_o the_o bishop_n see_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o the_o more_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o the_o true_a catholic_n drive_v into_o corner_n and_o so_o few_o or_o so_o little_a see_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n think_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v against_o athanasius_n what_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n then_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o champny_n will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n church_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o judge_v they_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n for_o go_v out_o of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v they_o can_v show_v the_o arrian_n church_n go_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v this_o by_o local_a succession_n but_o by_o forsake_v of_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n do_v with_o their_o flock_n turn_v arrian_n and_o so_o the_o place_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n and_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o face_n and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v elegant_o say_v of_o nazianzen_n orat._n 21._o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v both_o in_o seat_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o go_v before_o he_o but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o though_o no_o intruder_n as_o those_o that_o of_o catholic_n turn_v arrian_n hold_v the_o same_o seat_n with_o those_o that_o sit_v before_o they_o but_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 13._o rome_n of_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o premise_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v i._o that_o although_o we_o receive_v baptism_n and_o christianity_n at_o first_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o receive_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o accrue_v error_n of_o that_o church_n and_o although_o cranmer_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o neither_o be_v they_o who_o the_o arrian_n eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n convert_v and_o baptise_a bind_v to_o continue_v in_o those_o prevail_a heresy_n when_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o ii_o that_o our_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o go_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n from_o under_o a_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n have_v usurp_v over_o this_o nation_n great_a and_o heavy_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heretic_n lay_v upon_o christian_a people_n over_o who_o they_o prevail_v &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o go_v out_o of_o that_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o i.e._n out_o of_o our_o error_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o a_o go_v out_o of_o that_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v go_v out_o from_o itself_o what_o ancient_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n 14._o and_o thus_o cranmer_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o go_v out_o when_o for_o three_o day_n together_o he_o bold_o and_o learned_o argue_v before_o the_o whole_a parliament_n against_o the_o six_o article_n to_o the_o admiration_n but_o grief_n of_o his_o adversary_n show_v plain_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n priest_n marriage_n image-worship_n be_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o also_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n gardiner_n tunstal_n stokesly_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n reason_n here_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o when_o the_o arrian_n or_o eutychian_a heresy_n prevail_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o notorious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o doctrine_n by_o one_o singular_a heresy_n whereas_o the_o romish_a change_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o by_o one_o or_o so_o immediate_a to_o the_o foundation_n or_o at_o once_o come_v in_o but_o by_o many_o error_n creep_v in_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n also_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o heresy_n in_o their_o prevail_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o long_o but_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n or_o unluckiness_n rather_o in_o these_o western_a part_n to_o continue_v long_o and_z to_o be_v uphold_v and_o propagate_v with_o more_o policy_n and_o force_n though_o complain_v of_o and_o profess_v against_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o become_v notorious_a but_o this_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v only_o the_o pharisees_n dictum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a s._n mat._n 25._o no_o prescription_n against_o truth_n that_o be_v before_o the_o error_n or_o against_o our_o saviour_n caution_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15._o he_o add_v a_o four_o argument_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o society_n which_o can_v show_v itself_o christian_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o cranmer_n join_v himself_o to_o that_o society_n or_o congregation_n which_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v christian_a but_o by_o etc._n etc._n answer_v not_o how_o we_o may_v prove_v our_o christianity_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n how_o not_o for_o a_o man_n or_o nation_n to_o prove_v their_o christianity_n by_o another_o church_n for_o example_n the_o roman_a may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a respect_n either_o because_o such_o a_o man_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o receive_v baptism_n or_o ordination_n in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o grant_v the_o assumption_n that_o cranmer_n &_o the_o first_o reform_a english_a can_v not_o prove_v they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n in_o any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a but_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o make_v they_o heretic_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o or_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v have_v they_o from_o thence_o also_o for_o instance_n if_o of_o two_o gottish_a nation_n which_o the_o arrian_n by_o their_o bishop_n vlfilas_n and_o other_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptise_a they_o and_o ordain_v they_o pastor_n but_o infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n one_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o the_o other_o nation_n also_o shall_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o error_n and_o join_v with_o the_o former_a be_v then_o the_o argument_n good_a against_o this_o latter_a nation_n to_o prove_v
in_o expectance_n of_o life_n he_o recant_v and_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n that_o hand_n that_o wrought_v it_o first_o feel_v &_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o flame_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o seize_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o therefore_o be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v god_n himself_o by_o that_o miracle_n which_o have_v sufficient_a attestation_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o die_v &_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o champny_n in_o this_o 11._o chap._n and_o other_o romanist_n upon_o all_o occasion_n load_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o learned_a humble_a sober_a and_o godly_a bishop_n know_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o know_v he_o live_v 9_o council_n protestant_n doctrine_n not_o condemn_v by_o a_o lawful_a council_n his_o second_o argument_n draw_v into_o form_n stand_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o due_a authority_n and_o due_a form_n of_o judgement_n be_v heretical_a but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cranmer_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n profess_v be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o due_a authority_n he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o due_a authority_n but_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n embrace_v be_v so_o condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o say_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v by_o the_o protestant_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v against_o the_o nicene_n nothing_o be_v say_v by_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v at_o trent_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o by_o the_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n condemn_v at_o nice_a thus_o he_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 384_o 385._o answ_n to_o the_o prosyllogisme_n if_o by_o due_a authority_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o lawful_a authority_n but_o authority_n also_o lawful_o and_o due_o use_v that_o be_v that_o in_o such_o counsel_n the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v or_o give_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v use_v it_o according_o giving_z their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o such_o judgement_n than_o we_o grant_v that_o whatever_o be_v so_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v ever_o so_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v false_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v at_o all_o in_o trent_n council_n when_o cranmer_n forsake_v the_o romish_a error_n which_o be_v before_o any_o council_n hold_v at_o trent_n nor_o yet_o so_o condemn_v there_o when_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 19_o nicene_n council_n of_o trent_n not_o such_o as_o the_o nicene_n what_o can_v we_o find_v alike_o in_o these_o two_o either_o for_o the_o authority_n or_o due_a use_n of_o it_o be_v they_o assemble_v at_o trent_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n imperial_a as_o at_o nice_a have_v they_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o both_o these_o counsel_n the_o same_o or_o like_a authority_n be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o trent_n as_o they_o be_v at_o nice_a be_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o nice_a make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pope_n pensioner_n as_o at_o trent_n or_o do_v they_o proceed_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o due_a form_n of_o judgement_n do_v they_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o midst_n before_o they_o to_o judge_n by_o at_o trent_n as_o they_o do_v at_o nice_a do_v they_o not_o set_v up_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o most_o of_o their_o decree_n ground_v only_o upon_o such_o tradition_n do_v they_o at_o nice_a receive_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n as_o at_o trent_n by_o weekly_a currier_n do_v they_o at_o nice_a threaten_v and_o drive_v away_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n for_o speak_v his_o judgement_n free_o as_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o can_v say_v against_o that_o council_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o any_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n with_o that_o of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o the_o like_a factious_a heretical_a counsel_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o retort_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n by_o the_o arrian_n or_o in_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o eutychian_o can_v be_v therefore_o heretical_a but_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o no_o better_a authority_n in_o trent_n for_o what_o can_v they_o object_v against_o those_o factious_a counsel_n but_o may_v as_o well_o against_o that_o of_o trent_n or_o what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o their_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v the_o main_a point_n of_o direct_a popery_n but_o those_o heretic_n may_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o may_v plead_v a_o long_a continuance_n than_o the_o other_o can_v which_o yet_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o truth_n that_o be_v before_o they_o last_o by_o champnyes_n argument_n so_o far_o as_o it_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o right_o condemn_v as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o consistory_n by_o which_o that_o judas_n and_o other_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o condemn_v let_v champny_n or_o any_o other_o romanist_n answer_v this_o which_o must_v be_v by_o require_v as_o above_o say_v not_o only_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o also_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o judge_n by_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n proceed_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o protestant_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n 11._o his_o three_o argument_n run_v thus_o he_o that_o forsake_v or_o go_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o know_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o church_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a church_n for_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o character_n set_v upon_o all_o heretic_n by_o s._n john_n 1._o ep._n 2.19_o but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o can_v show_v that_o church_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a one_o answer_n heretic_n go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n how_o make_v heretic_n see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o affirm_v we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o church_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o go_v out_o from_o a_o church_n take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o that_o church_n have_v over_o the_o other_o and_o of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n which_o one_o church_n professethin_a communion_n with_o another_o now_o the_o romanist_n phansy_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o society_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o measure_v the_o continuance_n and_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n by_o local_a succession_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v according_o judge_v of_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o of_o go_v out_o from_o or_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o easy_o conclude_v but_o fallacious_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whereas_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o one_o society_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o any_o one_o pretend_v vicat_a general_n and_o measure_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o it_o by_o that_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o of_o local_a succession_n and_o yield_v our_o subjection_n to_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v one_o the_o other_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v
it_o heretical_a for_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n by_o which_o it_o receive_v christianity_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o can_v not_o prove_v itself_o christian_n i.e._n to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n any_o where_n but_o by_o those_o who_o it_o have_v forsake_v 16._o but_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o our_o christianity_n be_v mean_v of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o the_o baptism_n we_o receive_v be_v catholic_n and_o true_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o ordination_n which_o our_o pastor_n have_v be_v good_a and_o apostolical_a then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o cranmer_n and_o the_o english_a church_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o this_o by_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n that_o the_o lineal_a that_o be_v champny_n word_n succession_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v viz._n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n lineal_a or_o local_a succession_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a conveyance_n of_o christianity_n without_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n assure_v by_o god_n word_n for_o be_v lineal_a succession_n the_o only_a or_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n or_o nation_n true_o christian_n than_o the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n who_o bishop_n be_v not_o intruder_n but_o of_o catholic_n turn_v heretic_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a catholic_n 17._o retort_v the_o former_a charge_n retort_v after_o these_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v fasten_v heresy_n upon_o our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o first_o reformer_n he_o add_v a_o vain_a boast_n let_v the_o adversary_n retort_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o argument_n upon_o the_o ordainer_n of_o cranmer_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v they_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o direct_v against_o cranmer_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v so_o they_o return_v more_o forcible_o upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o charge_n of_o irregularity_n upon_o marriage_n we_o retort_v their_o irregularity_n by_o concubinage_n and_o for_o that_o of_o digamy_n we_o appeal_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o suffer_v not_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v one_o or_o mo_z concubine_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v marry_v once_o or_o twice_o for_o cranmers_n recantation_n or_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n we_o retort_v the_o example_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o champny_n shall_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o ordainer_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v the_o condemnation_n and_o ejection_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o live_v to_o repent_v it_o in_o qu._n mary_n day_n so_o do_v cranmer_n revoke_v his_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n condemn_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v retort_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o answer_v it_o for_o that_o of_o our_o go_v out_o from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v show_v how_o it_o concern_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o same_o place_n and_o seat_n yet_o go_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v thereby_o conclude_v heretical_a the_o last_o also_o fall_v back_o upon_o themselves_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v their_o new_a faith_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n but_o lineal_a succession_n from_o those_o first_o catholic_n roman_n bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v only_o keep_v the_o same_o place_n and_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o receive_v or_o lawful_o use_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o than_o exclude_v they_o from_o receive_v all_o supply_n of_o that_o defect_n for_o say_v he_o that_o must_v be_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n &_o confirmation_n by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n restore_v bishop_n that_o return_v from_o heresy_n but_o granmer_n can_v show_v any_o such_o reconciliation_n which_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v viz._n the_o roman_a so_o he_o answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o say_v above_o in_o his_o nine_o cap._n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v our_o english_a bishop_n to_o his_o impossibility_n of_o have_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v under_o by_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o we_o account_v heretic_n viz._n romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v give_v 18._o give_v cap._n 4._o num._n 16_o 17_o 18._o above_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o cranmer_n if_o he_o contract_v that_o defect_n by_o be_v ordain_v of_o heretic_n than_o he_o recover_v the_o due_a use_n of_o his_o order_n by_o depose_v the_o heresy_n of_o his_o ordainer_n that_o cranmer_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o he_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o actual_a and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n of_o such_o a_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v fit_v and_o of_o good_a use_n and_o example_n when_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v in_o such_o entire_a body_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v such_o reconciliation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v when_o arrian_n prevail_v and_o now_o in_o the_o distract_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o not_o well_o feizable_a so_o not_o so_o necessary_a for_o a_o national_a church_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a such_o a_o church_n depose_v the_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o have_v contract_v and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n undefiled_a in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o be_v needful_a not_o impose_v any_o different_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o bishop_n ordain_v under_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o essential_a defect_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o of_o presumption_n against_o it_o his_o 12._o chapter_n proceed_v against_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n who_o he_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o the_o same_o heresy_n he_o do_v bishop_n cranmer_n as_o true_a indeed_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o special_a and_o that_o a_o essential_a defect_n in_o their_o ordination_n what_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v new_a and_o invent_v by_o certain_a commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n be_v altogether_o nul_fw-fr and_o invalid_a we_o grant_v the_o form_n be_v alter_v and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o new_a or_o change_v as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o how_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n alter_v under_o k._n edward_n how_o for_o the_o work_n of_o those_o commissioner_n be_v not_o to_o devise_v and_o invent_v a_o direct_a new_a form_n but_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o popish_a corruption_n cast_v out_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o superstitious_a addition_n and_o retain_v what_o import_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n or_o add_v withal_o something_o to_o express_v more_o full_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o order_n then_o collate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o work_n fit_v commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o number_v twelve_o for_o quality_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 3.4_o edward_n 6._o c._n 12._o it_o be_v too_o light_a that_o champny_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o word_n devise_v in_o their_o commission_n and_o bid_v the_o reader_n mark_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n or_o go_v about_o to_o devise_v or_o invent_v a_o new_a form_n on_o their_o own_o head_n their_o work_n be_v to_o devise_v and_o consult_v what_o romish_a additional_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o what_o depravation_n purge_v out_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a and_o just_a form_n express_v more_o simple_o the_o substance_n and_o purpose_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o order_n give_v 2._o mr._n mason_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n together_o with_o
certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o a_o champny_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o h_n ferne_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o j.g._n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1653._o the_o preface_n how_o the_o several_a point_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v this_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v declare_v below_o when_o first_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o causeless_a aspersion_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o romanist_n cease_v not_o to_o cast_v upon_o be_v and_o against_o which_o these_o consideration_n be_v purposely_o intend_v and_o oppose_v they_o think_v they_o have_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o time_n to_o deal_v that_o way_n by_o reproach_n then_o as_o former_o by_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o ammonite_n be_v challenge_v for_o it_o ezek._n 25.3_o thou_o say_v aha_o against_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o so_o be_v tyrus_n ezek._n 26.2_o thou_o say_v against_o jerusalem_n aha_o she_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v waist_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v and_o so_o the_o romanist_n look_v now_o upon_o our_o disturbance_n say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o psal_n 35.21_o aha_o we_o have_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o endeavour_v by_o mock_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o english_a church_n to_o prevail_v with_o ungrounded_a protestant_n and_o all_o unwary_a one_o that_o will_v be_v jeer_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n one_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n set_v out_o by_o a_o late_a romish_a convert_n the_o reader_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o instance_n in_o for_o it_o give_v we_o proof_n and_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v both_o way_n it_o show_v we_o a_o giddy_a unwary_a protestant_a foolish_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o reproachful_a allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o have_v be_v a_o while_n among_o they_o present_o instruct_v in_o this_o their_o way_n of_o scoff_v at_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v forsake_v some_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o spend_v in_o a_o few_o cursory_a animadversion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o upon_o my_o former_a treatise_n those_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o inconsiderable_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o but_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v against_o that_o learned_a and_o solid_a piece_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v out_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n 1647._o against_o admit_v of_o the_o covenant_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o he_o be_v w._n r._n sometime_o of_o exeter_n college_n but_o now_o a_o convert_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o weakness_n he_o have_v his_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o conjunction_n with_o rome_n from_o that_o act_n of_o the_o university_n plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o for_o episcopacy_n so_o for_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v either_o what_o those_o learned_a man_n say_v or_o what_o our_o church_n allow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n for_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o wit_n in_o reprove_v our_o reformation_n and_o religion_n yet_o in_o argue_v when_o be_v venture_n on_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o manforsaken_a of_o his_o reason_n by_o his_o title_n prefix_v to_o his_o book_n one_o may_v read_v what_o strain_n he_o mean_v to_o follow_v &_o hold_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v at_o first_o entitle_v it_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n he_o give_v it_o two_o scoff_a title_n more_o the_o obit_n of_o praelatick_a protestancie_n and_o again_o the_o last_o die_a word_n of_o episcopacy_n faint_o deliver_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o of_o the_o modest_a and_o sober_a defence_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n against_o the_o then_o prevail_a force_n and_o so_o may_v any_o heathen_a julian_n or_o prophyry_n have_v derive_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n then_o under_o persecution_n and_o may_v have_v call_v they_o the_o last_o die_a word_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o may_v the_o arrian_n have_v term_v the_o defence_n which_o athanasius_n and_o other_o make_v the_o last_o die_a word_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o because_o saint_n hierom_n express_v it_o doleful_o with_o a_o miratus_fw-la &_o ingemuit_fw-la orbis_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wonder_v and_o sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o make_v arrian_n such_o a_o reasoner_n as_o this_o may_v conclude_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v then_o groan_v her_o last_o now_o albeit_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n considerable_a either_o against_o our_o church_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n retain_v in_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o give_v i_o occasion_n of_o further_a thought_n concern_v they_o both_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o ordination_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n to_o examine_v what_o champny_n who_o profess_o write_v against_o they_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a and_o now_o pursue_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o romanist_n charge_v we_o with_o schism_n in_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o time_n as_o wrought_v under_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o defensible_a by_o the_o like_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o reform_n and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o both_o either_o that_o we_o who_o be_v now_o of_o a_o divide_a communion_n from_o rome_n be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o rapture_n in_o the_o scottish_a first_o and_o then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n can_v say_v just_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o those_o church_n what_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overgrow_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o intolerable_a abuse_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n 2._o it_o be_v warrantable_o do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o nationall_n synod_n or_o the_o assent_n and_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o that_o the_o romanist_n allege_v from_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v schism_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o however_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a when_o that_o church_n stand_v right_a and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n undefiled_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v and_o do_v conclude_v by_o communion_n with_o other_o famous_a church_n confess_o catholic_n no_o such_o conclusion_n can_v now_o be_v make_v upon_o hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o it_o give_v such_o cause_n of_o reformation_n as_o abovesaid_a we_o see_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o reproach_n that_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o sectary_n to_o work_v confusion_n when_o they_o get_v force_n in_o any_o church_n for_o however_o we_o leave_v man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o believe_v yet_o in_o order_n to_o reformation_n we_o require_v not_o only_o just_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o intolerable_a error_n or_o superstition_n but_o also_o due_a authority_n for_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v speak_v to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a book_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o defend_v it_o so_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o papist_n that_o no_o sectary_n
may_v pretend_v to_o the_o like_a defence_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o treat_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n chief_o first_o the_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n due_a to_o a_o church_n for_o unless_o that_o be_v yield_v in_o due_a measure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o error_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v require_v in_o due_a measure_n not_o absolute_o and_o tyrannical_o exact_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reformation_n of_o error_n when_o they_o have_v prevail_v the_o first_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o viz._n absolute_a submission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o challenge_v that_o she_o make_v herself_o thereby_o incorrigible_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v she_o so_o liberal_a of_o anathema_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n however_o inconsiderable_a or_o remote_a from_o truth_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heresy_n touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o may_v well_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o define_v in_o those_o fundamental_o but_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o after-councel_n have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o more_o merciful_a in_o their_o anathema_n for_o although_o they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bind_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o streiter_fw-ge bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v to_o the_o contrary_a upon_o a_o double_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o after-councel_n do_v sometime_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o ignorance_n define_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o peremptory_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o anathema_n also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v rather_o then_o expect_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a liberty_n of_o d_o ssent_v in_o point_n wherein_o saluâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la good_a man_n may_v differ_v make_v for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n rather_o than_o a_o peremptory_a bind_v they_o under_o anathema_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v this_o good_a wisdom_n in_o some_o few_o point_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o she_o allower_n dissent_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n be_v content_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o external_a peace_n and_o unity_n as_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o trent_n council_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o dixerit_fw-la against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o but_o to_o fasten_v the_o anathema_n to_o a_o bare_a dixerit_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o definition_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o how_o modest_o soever_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a yea_o sometime_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o senserit_fw-la the_o think_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v though_o very_o rare_o be_v yet_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o last_o canon_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n have_v define_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerato_fw-mi not_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o add_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la senserit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o think_v or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o absolute_a submission_n of_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o her_o definition_n where_o he_o be_v account_v no_o cotholick_n that_o do_v not_o entire_o hold_v what_o she_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o due_a submission_n second_o the_o next_o general_n point_n will_v be_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n under_o henr._n the_o eight_o carry_v on_o justifiable_o under_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o perfect_v under_o cue_n elizabeth_n especial_o in_o the_o synod_n 62._o where_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o uniform_a doctrine_n be_v determine_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o 39_o article_n the_o power_n also_o of_o regal_a supremacy_n will_v be_v considerable_a as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o cause_v carry_v on_o and_o establish_v thereof_o three_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o main_o concern_v a_o church_n the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o reformation_n be_v more_o regular_a then_o in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v without_o bishop_n this_o defence_n the_o reformer_n to_o these_o time_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o nay_o have_v call_v themselves_o off_o from_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o many_o in_o special_a by_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n against_o blondel_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a claim_n our_o work_n here_o be_v against_o the_o romanist_n who_o admit_v such_o institution_n of_o they_o deny_v plain_o that_o we_o have_v such_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v for_o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o reproach_v we_o as_o usual_o they_o do_v by_o say_v sectary_n may_v plead_v the_o like_a for_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o undermine_v this_o church_n by_o overthrow_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o our_o pastor_n sander_n stapleton_n kellison_n harding_n fitz-simons_n and_o other_o labour_v much_o in_o this_o work_n before_o master_n mason_n set_v out_o his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o their_o ordination_n since_o that_o ant_n champny_n englishman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n undertake_v the_o business_n against_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o book_n of_o 19_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o he_o spend_v against_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o these_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o rest_n against_o the_o call_v or_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n take_v in_o mason_n all_o along_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n certain_o he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v say_v how_o firm_o we_o shall_v see_v upon_o examination_n and_o although_o it_o have_v carry_v i_o beyond_o my_o intend_a measure_n yet_o i_o determine_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o trespass_v upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v consider_v the_o concernment_n of_o this_o point_n the_o have_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n both_o to_o the_o romanist_n usual_o reproach_v we_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n no_o bishop_n no_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o inconsiderat_o reject_v they_o and_o presumptuous_o undertake_v to_o ordain_v without_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o concernment_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o like_v the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o violence_n do_v unto_o bishop_n or_o how_o he_o can_v satisfy_v the_o papist_n object_v the_o want_n of_o due_a call_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o nay_o how_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o know_v any_o other_o government_n then_o by_o bishop_n as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n have_v speak_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o must_v before_o i_o leave_v he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a the_o error_n of_o the_o millenary_a belief_n and_o infant-communion_n often_o instance_a there_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o those_o instance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o thereby_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o
18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v s._n mat._n 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n s._n joh._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v draw_v to_o concern_v counsel_n but_o by_o many_o consequence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o concern_v they_o in_o such_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v 7._o name_n the_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n now_o to_o know_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o place_n the_o promise_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v make_v as_o we_o see_v to_o two_o or_o three_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o synod_n and_o therefore_o can_v assure_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o general_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o consistory_n what_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o imply_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o sufficient_a such_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o her_o definition_n when_o and_o where_o such_o assistance_n be_v give_v 8._o but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n viz._n with_o due_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o with_o mind_n answerable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o meeting_n that_o be_v with_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a intent_n and_o design_n and_o from_o all_o factious_a engagement_n seek_v unfeigned_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o set_v before_o they_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n god_n word_n attend_v to_o it_o with_o due_a heed_n and_o submission_n and_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n to_o ask_v for_o assistance_n to_o such_o so_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n 9_o now_o for_o our_o submission_n answerable_a the_o submission_n answerable_a be_v it_o certain_a they_o so_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o if_o so_o meet_v together_o no_o more_o will_v remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o far_a inquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o infallible_a rule_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v iii_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o meet_v in_o counsel_n be_v so_o gather_v together_o sometime_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesius_n a_o pack_v faction_n prevail_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o entychian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a counsel_n for_o these_o late_a age_n the_o papal_a power_n and_o faction_n have_v manage_v and_o overrule_v all_o so_o apparent_o in_o their_o glorious_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v often_o and_o open_o complain_v of_o while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n not_o receive_v in_o france_n for_o about_o 40._o year_n after_o it_o be_v conclude_v can_v we_o say_v such_o counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v can_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o so_o oversway_v with_o factious_a interest_n or_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v be_v for_o person_n so_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o such_o to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n and_o what_o want_v it_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n to_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n or_o bind_v to_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v buy_v his_o chair_n and_o enter_v simoniacal_o or_o to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o vote_n in_o council_n be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n or_o golden_a hope_n of_o preferment_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v at_o trent_n be_v either_o titular_o pope_n pensioner_n or_o bind_v to_o he_o upon_o like_o worldly_a concernment_n 10._o but_o at_o the_o best_a where_o there_o be_v not_o evident_a cause_n of_o exception_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v certainty_n that_o they_o which_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v so_o gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o mind_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n as_o above_o require_v now_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o promise_n depend_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o which_o performance_n though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o their_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v answerable_a for_o man_n soul_n beside_o the_o care_n and_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o ground_n submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o receive_v their_o definition_n concern_v faith_n and_o worship_n not_o final_o or_o chief_o upon_o the_o presumption_n we_o have_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o conformity_n which_o their_o definition_n have_v to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o upon_o this_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v so_o general_o submit_v to_o so_o ready_o receive_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 11._o final_a submission_n and_o belief_n conditional_a and_o praevious_a or_o absolute_a and_o final_a but_o fourthly_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n from_o god_n word_n in_o order_n to_o assent_v or_o faith_n be_v mistake_v to_o a_o slight_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v and_o true_o that_o such_o evidence_n make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o require_v and_o obtain_v such_o assent_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o assent_n and_o belief_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v other_o and_o that_o under_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o the_o give_a account_n for_o their_o soul_n only_o this_o assent_n or_o belief_n be_v not_o at_o first_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a not_o final_a but_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o learner_n as_o a_o preparation_n till_o that_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n come_v and_o advance_v it_o into_o a_o divine_a assent_n and_o final_a resolution_n ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v cashire_v upon_o the_o like_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v they_o till_o upon_o such_o evidence_n we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n then_o unto_o they_o act._n 4._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o from_o god_n word_n and_o see_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o who_o profession_n be_v the_o study_n or_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n on_o our_o side_n that_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o can_v use_v his_o reason_n before_o we_o deny_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o we_o can_v yield_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o publish_v it_o not_o to_o oppose_v
have_v determine_v indeed_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n though_o in_o themselves_o of_o small_a concernment_n great_a opposition_n have_v often_o be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o authority_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a below_o under_o the_o conformity_n of_o practice_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a let_v we_o see_v what_o caution_n may_v be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o private_a judgement_n just_o dissent_v from_o the_o public_a 14._o subjection_n of_o conceal_v a_o dissent_n of_o judgement_n in_o peaceable_a subjection_n if_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o that_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v yet_o for_o preserve_v of_o due_a submission_n take_v care_n 1._o that_o our_o dissent_v be_v not_o upon_o any_o compare_v or_o equal_v our_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a and_o autoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v be_v absolute_o against_o that_o conditional_a &_o preparatory_a belief_n or_o assent_n with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o her_o determination_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n on_o our_o side_n viz._n the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n from_o god_n word_n or_o primitive_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o of_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o dissent_v of_o private_a judgement_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n own_o believe_v and_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n not_o to_o any_o inconsiderate_a publish_n of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v out_o yet_o may_v and_o often_o aught_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n silence_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a 3._o if_o he_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v his_o dissent_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o modest_a proposal_n to_o his_o superior_n not_o by_o clamour_n against_o the_o church_n to_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o much_o less_o by_o force_n or_o tumult_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o sectary_n have_v usual_o be_v for_o if_o he_o can_v internal_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a external_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v 15._o case_n whether_o in_o all_o matter_n or_o case_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a consent_n if_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o judge_n contrary_a to_o these_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o monothelite_n or_o eutychian_o or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n must_v a_o man_n submit_v with_o silence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n call_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n aught_o to_o propose_v their_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o their_o superior_n so_o err_a if_o they_o reform_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o declare_v these_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v great_a authority_n as_o be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n and_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o great_a council_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o hearken_v to_o you_o or_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4._o and_o to_o this_o case_n i_o refer_v that_o other_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o belief_n the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o apostasy_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n all_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n propose_v to_o they_o for_o such_o herein_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o declare_v dissent_n of_o judgement_n from_o it_o which_o not_o only_o impose_v purgatory_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o novel_a error_n for_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o command_v image-worship_n as_o lawful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n but_o also_o hold_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o bind_v to_o that_o former_a principle_n of_o mis-belief_n in_o a_o blind_a receive_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o 16._o church_n the_o submiit_v of_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v also_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v when_o we_o usual_o say_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n doctrine_n or_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o believe_v but_o a_o submission_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o publish_n it_o a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n or_o write_n shall_v stand_v publish_v or_o be_v silence_v 2._o and_o this_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n simple_o for_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n into_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v baptize_v or_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o can_v use_v reason_n and_o judgement_n or_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n concern_v religious_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n more_o questionable_a not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o though_o deducible_a from_o some_o confess_a article_n or_o express_v command_n yet_o by_o divers_a consequence_n as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o silence_n and_o censure_v any_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o article_n or_o commandment_n but_o can_v forbid_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o in_o the_o second_o she_o have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o her_o declare_a judgement_n in_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o safety_n she_o be_v answerable_a for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o who_o she_o restrain_v in_o publish_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o belief_n to_o other_o 17._o do_v submission_n of_o practice_n or_o conformity_n in_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n either_o in_o conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o declare_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o peaceable_a dissent_v now_o come_v we_o to_o submission_n of_o practice_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v and_o practice_n the_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n either_o of_o belief_n or_o practice_n need_v not_o happy_o discover_v itself_o may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v silence_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o conformity_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n must_v needs_o then_o appear_v it_o be_v well_o and_o peaceable_o say_v of_o jo_n frith_n a_o young_a man_n but_o learned_a and_o moderate_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n concern_v transubstantiation_n let_v it_o not_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v and_o think_v what_o you_o will_v for_o than_o be_v the_o peril_n past_a difference_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n without_o disturbance_n worship_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o difference_n of_o practice_n because_o apparent_a endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o let_v i_o here_o add_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o protestant_a churches_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la presentiae_fw-la yet_o may_v they_o well_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o allow_v or_o practise_v that_o adoration_n direct_v to_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_n and_o require_v of_o all_o her_o communicant_o or_o spectator_n rather_o now_o for_o submission_n or_o conformity_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o must_v remember_v such_o matter_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o concernment_n worship_n adoration_n discipline_n order_n ceremony_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a caution_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o great_a but_o evident_a concernment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o yield_v conformity_n for_o peace_n sake_n
power_n under_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v and_o all_o this_o a_o national_a church_n may_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v when_o the_o universal_a stand_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_a as_o it_o have_v for_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o a_o free_a general_n council_n can_v be_v expect_v as_o be_v insinuate_v sect._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a book_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v heretofore_o declare_v her_o judgement_n in_o general_a counsel_n free_a and_o unquestionable_a do_v not_o every_o national_a church_n by_o name_n this_o of_o england_n owe_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v as_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o national_a church_n shall_v dissent_v from_o any_o definition_n concern_v that_o matter_n make_v or_o declare_v by_o any_o of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n counsel_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v just_o except_v against_o and_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n 25._o considerable_a in_o canon_n of_o discipline_n prudentiall_a motive_n considerable_a as_o for_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o discipline_n under_o which_o i_o name_v priest_n single_a life_n because_o they_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o recede_v therein_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o may_v say_v general_o of_o such_o point_n that_o the_o church_n in_o they_o go_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n and_o reason_n with_o respect_n to_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o those_o time_n considerable_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n sometime_o draw_v they_o streiter_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o time_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n life_n as_o in_o those_o that_o enjoin_v priest_n single_a life_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o make_v those_o canon_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o which_o in_o after-age_n may_v have_v like_o cause_n upon_o experience_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o loosen_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v strict_a as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o point_n of_o penance_n and_o also_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o single_a life_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n and_o country_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o remission_n or_o relaxation_n shall_v always_o expect_v the_o like_a authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o decree_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v by_o any_o national_a church_n within_o itself_o upon_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o a_o free_a general_n council_n can_v be_v expect_v 26._o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o priest_n single_a life_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o below_o against_o champny_n cap._n 6._o here_o only_o i_o will_v hint_n these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n acknowledge_v often_o as_o at_o first_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n so_o now_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o again_o plat._n in_o pio._n 2._o ii_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n hold_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o have_v or_o retain_v their_o wife_n can._n 12._o where_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o vary_v from_o the_o 5._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o away_o by_o a_o pretence_n conformable_a still_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n viz._n because_o strict_a discipline_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n iii_o that_o general_n council_n do_v permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n decree_a those_o to_o be_v depose_v that_o cause_n they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n after_o ordination_n can._n 13._o where_o the_o council_n express_o &_o by_o name_n set_v a_o black_a note_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o do_v so_o and_o can._n 55._o censure_n that_o church_n again_o for_o their_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o saturdaye_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o romanist_n quarrel_n at_o and_o make_v exception_n against_o this_o council_n as_o not_o general_n or_o lawful_a yet_o the_o more_o reasonable_a among_o they_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o a_o double_a score_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 13._o and_o 55._o canon_n 27_o but_o what_o tell_v we_o they_o of_o answer_v it_o to_o any_o council_n exact_v what_o submission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n exact_v that_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o submission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o may_v deliver_v it_o in_o general_a thus_o in_o all_o that_o she_o define_v she_o require_v or_o exact_v rather_o absolute_a submission_n of_o belief_n and_o judgement_n but_o then_o we_o say_v she_o can_v make_v good_a the_o ground_n on_o which_o she_o require_v it_o viz._n infallible_a guidance_n in_o other_o thing_n not_o define_v she_o require_v submission_n of_o silence_n which_o she_o impose_v on_o both_o party_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v and_o this_o submission_n we_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o authority_n in_o every_o church_n not_o only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n this_o impose_v of_o silence_n be_v not_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o suspending_a sentence_n for_o cease_v of_o the_o debate_n and_o provide_v for_o public_a peace_n 28._o define_v in_o all_o thing_n define_v what_o strict_a submission_n of_o belief_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o all_o her_o definition_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o oath_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n 4._o to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o bishop_n wherein_z after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o with_o the_o tridentine_a article_n follow_v that_o very_a clause_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n subjoin_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o express_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o that_o church_n at_o present_a do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v they_o place_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n where_o they_o will_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 29._o submission_n and_o absolute_a submission_n card._n bel._n who_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n profess_v at_o rome_n and_o more_o general_o obtain_v in_o that_o church_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o exact_v this_o submission_n of_o belief_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif_n rom._n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o c._n 3._o and_o 5._o we_o find_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la subditorum_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la dubitare_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la obâ—dirâ—_n it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n or_o inferior_n to_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o do_v err_v but_o simple_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o obligation_n &_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v in_o define_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o let_v not_o to_o express_v it_o thus_o si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vitia_n esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o vice_n be_v good_a virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o mollify_v the_o harshness_n of_o this_o he_o insert_v present_o in_o rebus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la as_o if_o this_o submission_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o command_n and_o definition_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o they_o say_v so_o be_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o judge_v the_o most_o apparent_a thing_n to_o be_v doubtful_a as_o whether_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n
agreement_n of_o they_o in_o yield_v submission_n of_o belief_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o disagreement_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o yield_a submission_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v infallible_a judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n with_o they_o of_o that_o submission_n of_o belief_n and_o they_o can_v agree_v how_o that_o infallibility_n accrue_v or_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v state_v in_o council_n pope_n or_o partly_o in_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o disagree_v in_o and_o about_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a to_o hear_v we_o say_v we_o and_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o these_o general_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n we_o can_v admit_v tradition_n in_o so_o careless_a and_o uncertain_a a_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v or_o if_o look_v into_o the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n we_o can_v allow_v of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o our_o disagreement_n with_o they_o so_o for_o their_o principle_n in_o which_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o universal_a agreement_n submission_n to_o all_o that_o be_v define_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o their_o definition_n we_o find_v wide_a difference_n and_o contrary_a persuasion_n among_o they_o and_o bell._n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o state_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o call_v their_o persuasion_n haeresi_fw-la proxima_fw-la next_o door_n to_o heresy_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o and_o mark_v his_o reason_n there_o why_o it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la full_o and_o proper_o so_o nam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v it_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v he_o think_v it_o heresy_n no_o question_n but_o may_v not_o call_v it_o so_o for_o save_v the_o union_n of_o their_o church_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o all_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v upon_o all_o just_a ground_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o submission_n unto_o authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o toleration_n again_o from_o authority_n may_v be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n needful_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n she_o have_v for_o it_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o her_o definition_n and_o thereupon_o require_v not_o only_o external_a or_o peaceable_a subjection_n but_o submission_n of_o belief_n may_v be_v ashamed_a for_o preserve_v of_o her_o unity_n to_o tolerat_v such_o different_a persuasion_n or_o doctrine_n so_o near_o unto_o heresy_n and_o this_o also_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o what_o they_o far_o say_v that_o the_o point_n they_o differ_v in_o as_o whether_o a_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n whether_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o define_v and_o therefore_o general_a submission_n of_o belief_n or_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v not_o require_v why_o then_o say_v we_o be_v that_o doctrine_n tolerate_v among_o they_o that_o be_v proxima_fw-la haeresi_fw-la so_o near_o to_o heresy_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o why_o be_v not_o that_o define_v and_o state_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o if_o those_o point_n be_v define_v one_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v they_o instill_v in_o private_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o trusty_a emissary_n then_o to_o have_v they_o public_o define_v and_o more_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o have_v man_n bring_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o they_o in_o favoar_n of_o his_o power_n then_o to_o hazard_v the_o peremptory_a belief_n of_o they_o either_o way_n other_o mean_n there_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o force_n and_o policy_n to_o hold_v all_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o revolt_a who_o learning_n and_o conscience_n show_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 35._o some_o there_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v authority_n of_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o romanist_n which_o will_v not_o now_o seem_v to_o contend_v for_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o their_o church_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o unappealable_a authority_n this_o may_v be_v good_a doctrine_n at_o paris_n but_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o such_o authority_n or_o autoritative_a judgement_n be_v right_o state_v for_o it_o must_v be_v place_v some_o where_n as_o it_o hurt_v not_o we_o so_o do_v it_o not_o help_v they_o for_o 1._o they_o forsake_v the_o groundwork_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v either_o infallible_a or_o not_o that_o thing_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v beresolved_a for_o albeit_o such_o a_o anappealable_a authority_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n provide_v for_o external_n peace_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o certain_o and_o final_o stay_v belief_n 2._o there_o may_v the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o it_o which_o they_o usual_o reproach_v we_o with_o for_o want_v of_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v not_o without_o it_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o which_o sect._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o former_a book_n for_o although_o when_o we_o dissent_v from_o that_o unappealable_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o opinion_n we_o be_v not_o happy_o bind_v to_o discover_v it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o say_v yet_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o command_v something_o for_o religious_a worship_n as_o adoration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o image_n that_o must_v needs_o discover_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o outward_a practice_n the_o unappealable_a authority_n can_v secure_v the_o external_a submission_n or_o compliance_n in_o civil_a affair_n indeed_o vnappealable_a authority_n may_v absolute_o require_v external_a submission_n because_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o wrong_a judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o such_o authority_n the_o thing_n we_o recede_v from_o for_o peace_n sake_n be_v but_o temporal_n and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o poim_v of_o belief_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v confess_o infallible_a to_o stay_v upon_o 36._o but_o what_o if_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o day_n to_o pretend_v error_n &_o superstition_n in_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v none_o who_o shall_v judge_v judge_v who_o shall_v judge_v they_o that_o so_o oft_o put_v this_o question_n to_o we_o can_v well_o resolve_v it_o themselves_o for_o who_o shall_v judge_v say_v we_o to_o they_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v agree_v it_o where_o the_o infallibility_n rest_v and_o if_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o must_v judge_v shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o here_o resolve_v some_o contend_v for_o infallible_a some_o content_n with_o vnappealable_a authority_n as_o for_o we_o we_o answer_v unanimous_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_n be_v it_o national_a or_o universal_a and_o take_v order_n with_o such_o person_n by_o the_o church_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n in_o every_o national_a church_n or_o in_o the_o catholic_a assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o judge_v we_o mean_v their_o define_n or_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o their_o sentence_n of_o person_n refractory_a to_o due_a punishment_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_n either_o to_o the_o convince_a and_o satisfy_v or_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o punish_v of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o god_n also_o for_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o church_n or_o public_a authority_n
national_a synod_n to_o warrant_n king_n edward_n reformation_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v i._o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o english_a reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n under_o king_n henry_n which_o as_o i_o say_v begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o main_a annoyance_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n remove_v by_o cast_v out_o the_o usurp_a papal_a jurisdiction_n with_o some_o dependence_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a synod_n the_o whole_a work_n carry_v on_o under_o king_n edw_n according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o uniform_a body_n of_o doctrine_n vote_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o this_o church_n 6._o ii_o head_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n for_o the_o work_n do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n if_o any_o thing_n do_v run_v out_o of_o square_a through_o the_o swell_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n stretch_v a_o little_a perchance_o by_o some_o beyond_o his_o line_n the_o thanks_o be_v first_o due_n to_o those_o who_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n account_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o hen._n 8._o who_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o have_v overdo_v their_o work_n not_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o none_o can_v have_v write_v better_o against_o that_o usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n than_o bishop_n gardiner_n tonstal_n and_o other_o but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n declare_v for_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n 1_o edw_n 6._o c._n 2._o that_o if_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n go_v too_o far_o in_o their_o attribution_n and_o expression_n we_o may_v see_v who_o they_o follow_v 7._o reformation_n whether_o abuse_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n now_o consider_v what_o be_v already_o grant_v under_o henr._n 8._o and_o swear_v to_o again_o under_o edw_n 6._o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n consider_v also_o the_o king_n although_o of_o admirable_a piety_n and_o understanding_n beyond_o his_o year_n yet_o be_v under_o age_n and_o so_o under_o protection_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o power_n of_o those_o lay-person_n who_o rule_v in_o chief_a have_v thereby_o the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n and_o however_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v abuse_v in_o dispose_v of_o church-mean_n and_o divert_v they_o to_o private_a gain_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o this_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n itself_o but_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o time_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_o carry_v on_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reformation_n under_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image-worship_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o abolish_n of_o romish_a massing_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o main_a of_o k._n edward_n reformation_n be_v warrantable_o advance_v and_o carry_v on_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 8._o first_o business_n synodical_a vote_n how_o necessary_a in_o this_o business_n reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v be_v warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n synod_n indeed_o be_v the_o most_o prudential_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o determine_v church-affair_n where_o there_o be_v not_o just_a and_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_v more_o danger_n from_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convocate_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o assemble_v to_o this_o purpose_n sound_v that_o know_a complaint_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n that_o he_o see_v no_o good_a end_n of_o counsel_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o they_o stand_v then_o affect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o by_o their_o number_n and_o cunning_n make_v advantage_n often_o of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o those_o time_n now_o see_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v directive_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o synod_n and_o the_o more_o convenient_a way_n of_o the_o two_o for_o give_v out_o that_o direction_n be_v by_o their_o meeting_n and_o consult_v in_o synod_n therefore_o the_o prince_n who_o power_n or_o office_n be_v imperative_a and_o coactive_a for_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n what_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o receive_v his_o direction_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v his_o direction_n thus_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o establish_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o reformation_n apparent_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n shall_v he_o not_o perform_v his_o know_a duty_n till_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o worse_a be_v still_o charge_v upon_o the_o evil_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o reform_v it_o again_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a king_n which_o show_v this_o obligation_n of_o duty_n upon_o every_o prince_n and_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v warrant_v the_o forward_a piety_n of_o our_o young_a josiah_n k._n edward_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o that_o which_o many_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v to_o their_o great_a praise_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o before_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n of_o this_o point_n more_o below_o when_o to_o speak_v of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prudence_n always_o to_o receive_v his_o direction_n from_o a_o vote_n in_o synod_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o above_o say_v but_o he_o may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v advice_n from_o person_n free_a from_o the_o exception_n of_o faction_n interest_n to_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n or_o whether_o such_o fear_v make_v they_o forbear_v to_o put_v it_o at_o first_o to_o a_o synodical_a vote_n i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o i_o have_v far_o to_o say_v 9_o king_n injunction_n send_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n second_o in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o provisional_a injunction_n send_v out_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n and_o the_o body_n or_o comprehension_n of_o doctrine_n or_o uniformity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n i_o find_v there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o act_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o doctrinal_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v 1._o mariae_fw-la where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o day_n as_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v relate_v a_o dispute_n arise_v about_o a_o catechism_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n
convocate_v manage_v the_o business_n and_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o parliament_n confirm_v and_o give_v public_a establishment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o see_v also_o champny_n do_v large_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o his_o 15_o 16._o cha._n upon_o occasion_n of_o deprivation_n of_o popish_a bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n we_o will_v defer_v far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o below_o cap._n iii_o of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n against_o doctor_n champny_n a_o sorbonist_n and_o of_o the_o first_o prejudice_n from_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 1._o this_o writer_n have_v spend_v 8._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v bishop_n advance_v in_o the_o 9_o against_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n and_o labour_n what_o he_o can_v more_o indeed_o then_o all_o his_o fellow_n beside_o to_o make_v their_o vocation_n or_o ordination_n unlawful_a to_o that_o end_n arise_v defect_n in_o ordination_n how_o arise_v he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n must_v proceed_v that_o ordination_n which_o give_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v valid_a and_o right_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o ordain_v and_o of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o render_v the_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v unlawful_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 308._o we_o admit_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o three_o respect_n as_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o will_v render_v the_o ordination_n either_o unlawful_a for_o the_o use_n or_o plain_o void_a or_o nul_fw-fr for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o romish_a our_o english_a bishop_n receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o romish_a he_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o call_n and_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o first_o respect_n of_o their_o ordainer_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o english_a church_n receive_v her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o english_a though_o the_o britain_n have_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o bishop_n before_o and_o have_v continue_v that_o ordination_n and_o call_n of_o bishop_n with_o uninterrupted_a succession_n down_o from_o those_o first_o christian_n bishop_n to_o cranmer_n and_o our_o first_o reform_v bishop_n the_o romish_a ordainer_n he_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o order_n give_v by_o they_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o will_v make_v our_o plea_n from_o thence_o void_a by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o order_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v brief_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n especial_o from_o rome_n plead_v their_o vocation_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n no_o church_n 2._o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n general_o of_o all_o english_a protestant_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o receive_v our_o ordination_n and_o calling_n if_o from_o rome_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n by_o who_o also_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v heretic_n therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a call_n from_o such_o by_o who_o also_o the_o order_n there_o give_v be_v account_v antichristian_a abominable_a sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v lawful_o receive_v by_o we_o last_o by_o who_o the_o sacramental_a character_n be_v explode_v and_o therefore_o no_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o all_o this_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v upon_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o defeat_v we_o of_o our_o plea_n from_o romish_a ordainer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o chapt._n we_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v 3._o church_n the_o seem_a prejudice_n from_o other_o reform_a church_n first_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o they_o renounce_v our_o plea_n of_o have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o of_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v they_o antichristian_a and_o plead_v extraordinary_a vocation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n therefore_o no_o church_n and_o consequent_o against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o plea_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n which_o hitherto_o we_o account_v of_o as_o sister_n and_o to_o stand_v alone_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o church_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o only_a true_a church_n thereby_o confine_v the_o catholic_a church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n all_o which_o defy_v these_o ordination_n and_o that_o plea_n will_v be_v too_o too_o narrow_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 315_o 316._o etc._n etc._n 4._o now_o although_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v we_o who_o have_v retain_v the_o regular_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n yet_o because_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o we_o and_o some_o in_o these_o time_n who_o covenant_v the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n seek_v a_o defence_n in_o it_o for_o such_o schismatical_a attempt_n we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a charge_n and_o try_v what_o may_v be_v due_o conclude_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n first_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a however_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o whatever_o be_v conclude_v on_o they_o by_o champny_n and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o have_v lawful_a pastor_n or_o be_v church_n yet_o his_o last_o inference_n of_o our_o restrain_v the_o catholic_a church_n within_o such_o narrow_a compass_n as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v upon_o our_o division_n or_o want_v of_o external_a communion_n between_o we_o that_o either_o it_o or_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o sever_v from_o the_o catholic_a much_o less_o do_v we_o exclude_v the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o have_v their_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n yea_o and_o we_o may_v add_v here_o we_o can_v exclude_v those_o reform_a which_o want_v the_o regular_a way_n of_o ordination_n from_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o bishop_n all_o reform_a church_n not_o without_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n but_o 2._o all_o reform_a church_n i.e._n such_o as_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n beside_o the_o english_a be_v not_o without_o government_n and_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n those_o church_n which_o be_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a reform_a bohemian_o and_o be_v now_o in_o and_o about_o poland_n or_o those_o part_n do_v still_o retain_v bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n set_v out_o 1626._o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n synod_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v denmark_n and_o sweden_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o champny'_v other_o inference_n that_o in_o this_o plea_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o of_o england_n stand_v alone_o be_v also_o false_a 6._o now_o 3._o bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o for_o reform_a church_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n such_o as_o those_o of_o france_n geneva_n germany_n which_o champny_n name_v c._n 9_o what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o our_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o
though_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o assist_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_o learned_a in_o those_o church_n calvin_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o concern_v they_o who_o testimony_n collect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v publish_v in_o these_o time_n and_o oppose_v to_o our_o covenanter_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n that_o attempt_v the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o antichristian_a 7._o as_o for_o the_o say_n which_o champny_n give_v we_o out_o of_o luther_n calvin_n mornaeus_n to_o who_o he_o add_v fulk_n and_o whitaker_n reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o romish_a ordination_n as_o antichristian_a corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a he_o may_v remember_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o plead_n by_o they_o their_o allege_v that_o luther_n bucer_n oecolampad_a etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n 4._o and_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o fulk_n and_o whitaker_n allow_v of_o bishop_n here_o and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o but_o hence_o he_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o contrary_a tale_n and_o put_v to_o a_o miserable_a shift_n for_o ask_v they_o say_v he_o whence_o come_v you_o who_o send_v you_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_a as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n do_v for_o their_o first_o doctor_n luther_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v by_o they_o ordain_v priest_n ask_v they_o again_o how_o can_v they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o defy_v those_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o present_o fly_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n so_o he_o c._n 9_o p._n 323._o 324._o and_o yet_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o romish_a bishop_n as_o corrupt_v and_o antichristian_a they_o do_v it_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o be_v null_a or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o additional_a abuse_n especial_o that_o great_a and_o sacrilegious_a depravation_n of_o give_v such_o a_o sacrifice_a power_n and_o place_v the_o priestly_a function_n chief_o in_o it_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o romish_a ordination_n pretend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n with_o other_o superadded_a abuse_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o reject_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v withal_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n commisson_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v &c_n &c_n which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v valid_a and_o good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a where_o they_o be_v give_v 8._o by_o this_o power_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolamp_n and_o other_o have_v lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o very_a error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o do_v lawful_o without_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o submission_n due_a to_o a_o church_n which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n 9_o vocation_n plea_n of_o â—extraordinary_a vocation_n now_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o of_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o that_o imply_v a_o renounce_n of_o order_n receive_v from_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o the_o general_a plea_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v they_o plead_v order_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o luther_n write_v very_o well_o as_o champny_n cite_v he_o chap._n 8._o against_o munster_n and_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a vocation_n bid_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o that_o extraordinary_a call_n which_o some_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v allege_v sound_v not_o any_o new_a office_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v call_v to_o but_o that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o according_a to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o nor_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o that_o office_n but_o by_o external_a vocation_n from_o man_n but_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n from_o or_o fail_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o ordain_v to_o that_o office_n viz._n by_o bishop_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v their_o case_n and_o concernment_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v 10._o hitherto_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a reform_a church_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o since_o must_v allow_v of_o our_o plea_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o champny_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o agreement_n so_o far_o between_o we_o now_o for_o their_o practice_n not_o conformable_a to_o that_o judgement_n as_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o it_o so_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o excuse_v their_o fail_v so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n they_o plead_v will_v bear_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o romanist_n desperate_o to_o cut_v off_o nation_n and_o people_n from_o the_o church_n for_o fail_n and_o want_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o immediate_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 11._o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o constitution_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n both_o necessary_a though_o not_o equal_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o due_a profession_n of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o make_v he_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a symbolical_a catholic_a church_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o that_o due_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o on_o to_o be_v true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o who_o that_o ministry_n and_o government_n rest_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o concern_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a first_o that_o although_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n there_o mention_v and_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v only_o then_o give_v and_o for_o those_o time_n yet_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o give_v they_o express_v eph._n 4.1_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o and_o so_o do_v his_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o s._n jo._n 20._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o send_v other_o and_o so_o do_v his_o promise_n give_v they_o imply_v as_o much_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n math._n 28._o second_o that_o this_o give_v or_o send_v of_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o i_o send_v you_o say_v he_o and_o according_o they_o commit_v this_o power_n of_o send_v or_o ordain_v pastor_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o special_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n sosthenes_n clemens_n epaphroditus_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o find_v either_o write_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n or_o honourable_o mention_v for_o special_a labour_n and_o care_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o antiquity_n also_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o also_o and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n write_v to_o by_o s._n john_n or_o by_o our_o saviour_n rather_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o concernment_n and_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o have_v
of_o pastor_n due_o send_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v do_v high_o concern_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a order_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o serve_v unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o this_o by_o two_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n one_o eph._n 4._o of_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o knit_v one_o joint_a or_o part_n to_o another_o be_v faith_n mention_v for_o 13._o and_o love_n or_o charity_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o give_v apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o this_o body_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o that_o not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n that_o which_o join_v we_o to_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o knit_v we_o as_o stone_n to_o one_o another_o be_v charity_n the_o bvilder_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o lie_v we_o upon_o the_o foundation_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v ver_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o faith_n and_o charity_n join_v man_n formal_o intrinsical_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o do_v that_o work_v ministerial_o and_o extrinsecal_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o contain_v it_o necessary_o concern_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o be_v such_o concern_v they_o i_o say_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o as_o to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o the_o foundation_n or_o doctrine_n immediate_o fundamental_a and_o also_o necessary_o as_o to_o the_o consectary_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n or_o mean_n they_o have_v of_o know_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o have_v of_o pastor_n so_o send_v and_o ordain_v serve_v unto_o the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o order_n leave_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v for_o wilful_a omission_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o sacrilege_n commit_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o such_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o it_o render_v they_o schismatical_a and_o so_o far_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o it_o 14._o bishop_n of_o church_n without_o due_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o bishop_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o some_o issue_n by_o application_n to_o the_o church_n in_o question_n i._o where_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v true_o and_o sufficient_o profess_v and_o hold_v we_o can_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a want_n there_o or_o unavoidable_a defect_n and_o irregularity_n in_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o order_n of_o send_v or_o ordain_v pastor_n do_v exclude_v such_o profess_a christian_n from_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o unavoidable_a and_o necessary_a defect_n may_v arise_v either_o because_o they_o can_v have_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n abroad_o or_o because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v adverse_a will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o have_v bishop_n among_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o foreign_a bishop_n that_o will_v give_v they_o ii_o we_o must_v look_v at_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o pastor_n regular_o ordain_v as_o at_o church_n defective_a and_o not_o complete_o frame_v but_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o expectation_n of_o receive_v their_o completion_n when_o that_o necessity_n which_o enforce_v the_o defect_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o to_o give_v up_o that_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o 15._o necessity_n whether_o of_o choice_n or_o of_o necessity_n let_v i_o here_o add_v what_o doctor_n moulin_n son_n of_o peter_n moulin_n say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o i_o add_v it_o chief_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o give_v he_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o soottish_a and_o english_a presbyterian_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n reject_a bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o therefore_o show_v they_o in_o his_o book_n then_o set_v out_o what_o judgement_n and_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o those_o church_n have_v express_v concern_v bishop_n and_o that_o their_o not_o have_v they_o be_v not_o of_o choice_n but_o necessity_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o sovereign_a power_n there_o and_o to_o show_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v willing_o have_v bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v abjure_v popery_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v confirm_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v none_o i_o dare_v say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o like_a case_n none_o but_o will_v obey_v bishop_n if_o bishop_n will_v reform_v and_o obey_v god_n till_o god_n extend_v so_o much_o mercy_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n the_o poor_a church_n will_v stay_v for_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n which_o now_o possess_v the_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reform_v keep_a themselves_o in_o a_o estate_n fit_a for_o obedience_n or_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o bishop_n be_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o obedience_n whensoever_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v reform_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o those_o that_o reject_v bishop_n when_o they_o may_v have_v they_o he_o show_v how_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o zanchy_a and_o calvin_n testor_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v zanchy_a i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o hold_v they_o no_o better_a than_o schismatic_n that_o account_n or_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worthy_a say_v calvin_n of_o any_o execration_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o that_o hierarchy_n that_o submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n these_o censure_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o 13._o pag._n out_o of_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccles_n for_o both_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n 16._o now_o to_o champny_n argument_n a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o without_o true_a pastor_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la pastori_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la and_o again_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o those_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v but_o only_o pretend_a elder_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o send_v other_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n moulin_n will_v answer_v and_o first_o grant_n with_o calvin_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o well_o without_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o church_n without_o true_a pastor_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o and_o far_o take_v the_o word_n true_a pastor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lawful_o after_o the_o original_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n for_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o without_o such_o and_o also_o true_a of_o particular_a church_n complete_v perfect_v and_o regular_o form_v such_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a be_v not_o but_o in_o a_o state_n imperfect_a yet_o capable_a of_o a_o regular_a completion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o be_v
no_o church_n or_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o vocation_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n 17._o those_o company_n indeed_o of_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o india_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o frumentius_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v pastor_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o multitude_n which_o believe_v in_o samaria_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o complete_v till_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v down_o with_o due_a authority_n to_o set_v all_o in_o order_n there_o according_o we_o may_v account_v of_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n send_v and_o ordain_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o congregation_n not_o regular_o form_v as_o church_n not_o complete_v not_o indeed_o without_o pastor_n altogether_o as_o those_o of_o india_n and_o samaria_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o have_v such_o as_o they_o can_v viz._n such_o as_o have_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o vocation_n on_o election_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n but_o not_o due_a ordination_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o impower_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o so_o be_v pastor_n by_o a_o moral_a designation_n to_o the_o office_n rather_o than_o any_o real_a or_o due_a consecration_n which_o only_o be_v by_o those_o hand_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o send_v or_o ordain_v pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n 18._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o such_o pastor_n be_v deficient_a and_o their_o ordination_n irregular_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o practice_n yet_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o wilful_o depart_v from_o that_o apostolical_a order_n and_o way_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o can_v say_v that_o irregularity_n or_o deficiency_n infer_v a_o plain_a nullity_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o champny_n will_v have_v it_o but_o stand_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v a_o supply_n or_o completion_n and_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o far_o excusable_a as_o the_o want_n or_o not_o have_v of_o that_o supply_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n 19_o but_o champny_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n either_o of_o irregularity_n confess_v in_o the_o call_n so_o their_o pastor_n or_o of_o necessity_n plead_v as_o the_o cause_n enforce_v it_o but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o nullity_n in_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o and_o no_o church_n this_o argument_n he_o pursue_v chief_o against_o doctor_n field_n ordination_n distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n who_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o have_v endeavour_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o their_o ordination_n though_o not_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o simple_o invalid_a and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n who_o hold_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o to_o imprint_v a_o distinct_a character_n from_o that_o of_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o also_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o be_v not_o first_o make_v presbyter_n can_v either_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o ordain_v other_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a order_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o inferior_a whence_o doctor_n field_n will_v have_v it_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o in_o order_n or_o in_o the_o very_a power_n of_o order_n but_o in_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o office_n to_o which_o ordination_n and_o other_o performance_n as_o confirmation_n public_a absolution_n etc._n etc._n be_v reserve_v also_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o that_o all_o such_o ordination_n be_v simple_o null_a ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o or_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o any_o case_n 20._o see_v we_o now_o what_o champny_n reply_v to_o all_o this_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o allow_v and_o say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o those_o schoolman_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n yet_o say_v it_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n if_o not_o a_o different_a character_n yet_o a_o new_a extension_n of_o the_o former_a sacerdotal_a character_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o ordination_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la do_v not_o disprove_v the_o latter_a way_n last_o that_o such_o presbyterian_a ordination_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n null_a ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n only_o for_o that_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a decree_n for_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o only_a declarative_n of_o what_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o in_o his_o 7._o chap._n 21._o here_o something_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a something_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o do_v something_o which_o presbyter_n can_v not_o namely_o to_o ordain_v be_v clear_a in_o schoolman_n and_o father_n but_o whether_o that_o power_n make_v the_o episcopal_a function_n a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o priestly_a or_o imprint_v a_o different_a sacramental_a character_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o schoolman_n to_o dispute_v also_o we_o grant_v that_o bishop_n receive_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o champny_n say_v true_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a designation_n only_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o a_o state_n do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n or_o as_o those_o among_o the_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o do_v who_o be_v assign_v to_o ordain_v other_o but_o by_o real_a consecration_n or_o sacred_a devote_v they_o to_o that_o office_n or_o work_n of_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o which_o consecration_n though_o it_o imprint_v not_o a_o sacramental_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o romanist_n express_v it_o yet_o it_o give_v to_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v &_o devote_v such_o a_o faculty_n or_o habitude_n to_o that_o action_n or_o work_n as_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v inquire_v below_o where_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n call_v character_n indelible_a in_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a order_n furthermore_o whether_o this_o office_n of_o ordain_v imply_v a_o power_n whole_o superad_v to_o the_o priestly_a function_n bishop_n two_o way_n of_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o bishop_n ordain_v imply_v a_o power_n whole_o superad_v to_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v one_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o or_o a_o faculty_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n suppose_v to_o be_v radicate_v or_o found_v in_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o diffuse_v with_o it_o by_o restrain_v it_o to_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v for_o that_o performance_n it_o may_v be_v question_v doctor_n field_n seem_v plain_o to_o conceive_v it_o this_o latter_a way_n and_o so_o do_v the_o schoolman_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o champny_n expression_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o extension_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a character_n if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n speak_v as_o much_o viz._n the_o dilate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n radical_o by_o extend_v that_o radical_a power_n unto_o a_o proxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la or_o immediate_a faculty_n in_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o restrain_v in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o order_n who_o be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o last_o whether_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o
within_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v require_v more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v radical_o found_v in_o that_o order_n and_o for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can_v ordain_v other_o 27._o again_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o a_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v can_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v not_o quia_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la distincta_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la illud_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la ut_fw-la potestas_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la necessariò_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la not_o because_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o that_o do_v essential_o pre-suppose_a this_o which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n even_o as_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v so_o he_o ibid._n pag._n 184._o now_o albeit_o this_o latter_a assertion_n be_v false_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o place_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n so_o champny_n there_o in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v be_v as_o immediate_a to_o that_o order_n or_o function_n as_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v can_v be_v yea_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v express_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o that_o function_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o to_o which_o this_o fancy_n of_o romish_n sacrifice_v be_v a_o stranger_n albeit_o i_o say_v that_o instance_n speak_v what_o be_v false_a yet_o still_o it_o return_v in_o the_o application_n more_o forcible_o upon_o he_o if_o we_o reason_v thus_o as_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v which_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n so_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v may_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v which_o necessary_o &_o essential_o presuppose_v as_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v contain_v also_o with_o it_o in_o the_o priestly_a order_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o as_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v for_o that_o be_v still_o more_o than_o be_v require_v or_o can_v be_v maintain_v yet_o radical_o found_v in_o it_o and_o diffuse_v with_o it_o 28._o the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o ordain_v other_o to_o those_o office_n be_v because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o include_v all_o those_o power_n and_o office_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o make_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a way_n and_o may_v probable_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v diffuse_v with_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o found_v in_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o not_o immediate_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o power_n ready_a for_o act_n and_o exercise_n as_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v and_o minister_a sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v particular_a and_o express_a ordination_n but_o radical_o and_o as_o in_o primâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la the_o remote_a power_n so_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o exercise_v it_o or_o the_o proxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o special_a man_n by_o consecration_n to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o by_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a character_n which_o champny_n allow_v may_v stand_v now_o that_o first_o and_o radical_a power_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o reduce_v to_o act_n or_o exercise_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o lawful_a consecration_n to_o it_o but_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n through_o the_o utter_a fail_v of_o they_o that_o have_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o champny_n to_o dispute_v 29._o as_o for_o the_o necessity_n which_o those_o reform_a church_n have_v plead_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o irregularity_n in_o their_o ordination_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v into_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o they_o which_o have_v chief_a rule_n in_o those_o church_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o so_o far_o engage_v to_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v entertain_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a concernment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v receive_v till_o the_o last_o age._n 30._o as_o for_o those_o false_a inference_n which_o either_o papist_n or_o sectary_n have_v make_v from_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o church_n to_o the_o seem_a prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a church_n it_o be_v my_o work_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o they_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o put_v to_o by_o a_o tedious_a perplexity_n i._o that_o we_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n receive_v at_o first_o from_o rome_n other_o church_n sever_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v retain_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o that_o derive_v from_o rome_n and_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o approve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o deficiency_n join_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o differ_v in_o practice_n for_o which_o necessity_n be_v allege_v ii_o we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o deficiency_n quit_v all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o or_o disclaim_v they_o as_o no_o church_n because_o of_o consanguinit_a as_o doctrine_n as_o tertul._n phrase_n it_o the_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v between_o we_o for_o the_o bond_n or_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n bind_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o eph._n 4.16_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o other_o point_n of_o order_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o send_n and_o ordain_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o fix_v that_o office_n upon_o special_a select_a person_n call_v bishop_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a whether_o it_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o person_n as_o a_o superadded_a power_n or_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v with_o they_o be_v radical_o receive_v in_o their_o priestly_a order_n we_o can_v pronounce_v absolute_a nullity_n upon_o their_o ordination_n especial_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o as_o they_o plead_v and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o bare_a want_n or_o deficiency_n in_o the_o appoint_a order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o main_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o other_o of_o order_n not_o wilful_o pervert_v to_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n with_o those_o church_n that_o have_v preserve_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o church_n not_o complete_v or_o regular_o form_v and_o excuse_v their_o defect_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enforce_v on_o they_o by_o necessity_n and_o conclude_v they_o bind_v to_o seek_v their_o completion_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o defect_n from_o those_o that_o have_v bishop_n and_o hold_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a way_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v their_o judgement_n concern_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v such_o and_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o plead_v by_o necessity_n their_o example_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v reject_v bishop_n and_o ordination_n by_o they_o nay_o eject_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o a_o regular_a reformation_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o disturb_v our_o establish_a order_n but_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o approve_v of_o that_o order_n where_o it_o be_v and_o want_v it_o by_o necessity_n rather_o
than_o choice_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o champny_n and_o other_o romanist_n to_o conclude_v desperate_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n enclose_v the_o whole_a church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o judge_v of_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n eph._n 4.13.16_o as_o to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n by_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o so_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o society_n join_v together_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v according_o define_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o member_n of_o it_o make_v themselves_o thereby_o papist_n rather_o then_o christian_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o defect_n in_o ritu_fw-la apostolico_fw-la the_o order_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n they_o have_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v without_o bishop_n but_o also_o for_o fail_v ritu_fw-la romano_n the_o not_o observe_v in_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n the_o additional_a rite_n and_o papal_a invention_n use_v there_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n they_o have_v against_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o will_v appear_v below_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o second_o prejudice_n from_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretical_a 1._o now_o proceed_v we_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n against_o our_o plead_n of_o ordination_n derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o among_o they_o some_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v by_o our_o own_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o receive_v due_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n or_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n c._n 9_o p._n 320._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o i_o see_v how_o presbyterian_o general_o with_o those_o of_o other_o sect_n suffer_v themselves_o by_o such_o inconsequency_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v abuse_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o inference_n against_o our_o ordination_n 2._o antichrist_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n to_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v much_o antichristian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n invent_v broach_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o reasonable_a insight_n into_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o so_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o time_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n prophecy_n indeed_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v but_o when_o it_o leave_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o event_n by_o sign_n deliver_v in_o prophetic_a expression_n and_o more_o general_a term_n such_o as_o be_v the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n come_v then_o to_o say_v such_o a_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v or_o such_o a_o state_n or_o person_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o application_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n describe_v he_o in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n or_o state_n 3._o sense_n which_o admit_v several_a sense_n now_o as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n fall_v upon_o this_o point_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n declare_v by_o pope_n paul_n to_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pursue_v it_o indeed_o eager_o and_o with_o a_o long_a discourse_n not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o problematical_a persuasion_n to_o show_v he_o can_v better_v and_o with_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o himself_o to_o have_v such_o superiority_n over_o king_n so_o we_o must_v take_v that_o assertion_n of_o our_o writer_n de_fw-la papâ_fw-la antichristo_fw-la comparative_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o they_o call_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n to_o say_v antichristianism_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o they_o than_o heresy_n to_o we_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o person_n or_o state_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v antichrist_n to_o say_v of_o all_o that_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v most_o plain_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n i_o can_v but_o say_v i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v as_o learned_a zanchy_a seem_v to_o do_v in_o his_o tract_n the_o fine_a seculi_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o sit_v in_o that_o papal_a chair_n 4._o many_o antichrist_n in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o remiss_a sense_n there_o have_v be_v and_o will_v go_v before_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o great_a one_o and_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o popedom_n already_o bernard_n and_o many_o other_o that_o live_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n discover_v the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o speak_v it_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v work_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 1._o ep._n c._n 4._o v._n 3._o who_o by_o tertul._n be_v call_v praecursores_fw-la illius_fw-la antichristi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n advers._fw-la marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v of_o antichrist_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n there_o teach_v especial_o that_o principle_n of_o mis-belief_n papal_a infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o believe_v than_o which_o no_o one_o can_v better_v fit_a the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n or_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n there_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v first_o over_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o by_o saint_n gregory_n warrant_n we_o may_v style_v the_o pope_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n then_o over_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v go_n 5._o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prejudice_n the_o seem_a prejudice_n consider_v the_o inference_n make_v from_o this_o champny_n as_o we_o insinuate_v above_o draw_v it_o ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it or_o to_o this_o absurdity_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o provide_v pastor_n for_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v therefore_o abhor_v the_o order_n and_o reject_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n answ_n first_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a ruler_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o rule_v in_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v part_n of_o his_o church_n under_o antichristian_a tyranny_n when_o it_o be_v foretell_v plain_o that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o impossible_a to_o champny_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o swear_a enemy_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a
can_v have_v that_o defect_n supply_v not_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v less_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o have_v lawful_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o the_o grecian_a russian_a or_o ethiopic_a church_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o our_o english_a reformer_n pretend_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o call_n from_o they_o or_o to_o have_v it_o supply_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n have_v their_o defect_n supply_v or_o recover_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o ordination_n so_o he_o p._n 337._o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v argue_v against_o our_o vocation_n upon_o our_o supposal_n of_o heresy_n in_o those_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o ordainer_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o a_o indissoluble_a argument_n pag._n 335._o he_o be_v now_o fain_o to_o take_v away_o the_o supposal_n itself_o by_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a pastor_n and_o that_o none_o else_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v give_v lawful_a ordination_n or_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o what_o be_v want_v the_o issue_n indeed_o of_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n either_o charge_v by_o we_o upon_o they_o that_o give_v order_n or_o by_o they_o on_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o which_o will_v be_v his_o argument_n below_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o who_o communion_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v and_o ordination_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o and_o all_o other_o out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n to_o this_o hold_n after_o all_o the_o velitation_n and_o light_n skirmish_v upon_o our_o supposal_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v retire_v himself_o 17._o now_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o hold_n stand_v but_o upon_o their_o unreasonable_a phansy_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o one_o society_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n general_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o admit_v none_o as_o return_v from_o it_o but_o by_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v our_o call_n from_o other_o church_n heretic_n reconciliation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o have_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o ordination_n supply_v by_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o suppose_a defect_n in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n which_o we_o receive_v do_v as_o above_o say_v cease_v upon_o our_o leave_v off_o or_o quit_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o cause_v that_o defect_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n or_o for_o the_o state_v we_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o independ_v on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n shall_v upon_o our_o disagreement_n with_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o other_o church_n by_o actual_a reconciliation_n or_o full_a agreement_n in_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o practise_v of_o which_o in_o 16._o sect._n of_o former_a book_n for_o private_a man_n indeed_o and_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n return_v from_o heresy_n or_o schism_n actual_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n or_o from_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v necessary_a but_o not_o so_o for_o a_o national_a and_o independ_v church_n such_o actual_a reconciliation_n when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v be_v but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o business_n and_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n do_v when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v entire_a in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o depose_n of_o heresy_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o perhaps_o with_o a_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o yet_o with_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n in_o not_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o as_o no_o church_n 18._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o the_o conclude_v of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fancy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o society_n bind_v together_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n and_o general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o this_o he_o urge_v more_o proper_o though_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n below_o cap._n 11._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n upon_o we_o because_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o it_o tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o nice_a sardica_n and_o other_o do_v so_o esteem_v and_o conclude_v of_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o novatian_n as_o no_o bishop_n till_o receive_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v i._o that_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o those_o counsel_n do_v not_o appoint_v reconciliation_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n reconciliation_n to_o that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v good_a when_o as_o liberius_n the_o eject_v bishop_n have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o see_n and_o faelix_fw-la that_o possess_v it_o be_v advance_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o arrian_n faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v every_o where_n ii_o although_o such_o actual_a and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n of_o a_o national_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v while_o that_o body_n stand_v still_o conspicuous_o in_o good_a proportion_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yet_o when_o once_o that_o heresy_n have_v overbear_v all_o and_o almost_o all_o bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n turn_v arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n tell_v liberius_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v usual_o reproach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o liberius_n as_o yet_o catholic_n answer_v for_o their_o paucity_n time_n be_v when_o three_o only_o stand_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o the_o king_n dan._n 3._o as_o appear_v in_o 1._o tom._n council_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o church_n how_o can_v such_o actual_a and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n of_o any_o arian_n bishop_n or_o nation_n return_v from_o heresy_n be_v well_o make_v enough_o it_o be_v for_o such_o to_o depose_v their_o heresy_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o that_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o this_o nation_n to_o forsake_v the_o heresy_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o romish_a error_n and_o not_o impose_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o inference_n from_o our_o charge_v antichristianisme_n or_o heresy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o three_o prejudice_n from_o our_o judgement_n of_o their_o order_n that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o do_v not_o give_v a_o indelible_a character_n 1._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n touch_v their_o order_n which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a abominable_a unlawful_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v lawful_a in_o we_o who_o confess_v we_o receive_v order_n from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o work_n of_o his_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v his_o contest_v with_o m._n mason_n who_o he_o chief_o undertake_v through_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o book_n to_o refute_v touch_v the_o argument_n we_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o abomination_n lay_v upon_o their_o ordination_n by_o protestant_n sacrilegious_a how_o protestant_n call_v their_o order_n sacrilegious_a do_v immediate_o concern_v their_o order_n of_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a power_n give_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n thereupon_o proceed_v also_o against_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v such_o priest_n and_o from_o who_o be_v such_o we_o derive_v our_o order_n and_o cranmer_n and_o other_o be_v make_v by_o they_o such_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v
subjection_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o sentence_n run_v and_o the_o romish_a priest_n begin_v to_o stickle_v &_o work_v busy_o thereupon_o then_o be_v it_o high_a time_n for_o the_o queen_n &_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o an._n 13._o make_v it_o treason_n to_o disperse_v such_o bull_n and_o to_o reconcile_v or_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o they_o 6._o rome_n reconcile_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o 1._o this_o reconcile_n there_o forbid_a be_v not_o practise_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o bull_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o such_o bull_n or_o instrument_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v or_o reconcile_v any_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v bull_n of_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o that_o statute_n 2._o this_o reconcile_n or_o absolve_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o pertein_a to_o the_o prieft_o function_n by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n that_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v formal_o treason_n which_o also_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o same_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n whereof_o viz._n of_o those_o bull_n and_o instrument_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o forsake_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n and_o to_o yield_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o evangelical_n or_o priestly_n reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n to_o god_n have_v the_o apostle_n preach_v such_o gospel_n or_o practise_v such_o reconciliation_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o heathen_a prince_n unless_o they_o also_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v they_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v forbid_v entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o they_o the_o romish_a priest_n than_o be_v just_o eject_v punish_v who_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n from_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o pretence_n of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n who_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n a_o cloak_n for_o their_o reconcile_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o papal_a usurp_a authority_n and_o what_o that_o bring_v after_o it_o who_o know_v not_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o story_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o sedition_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o clear_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o act._n 24.12_o and_o throughout_o his_o epistle_n thence_o insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o because_o these_o succeed_v not_o secret_a attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o pystoes_n poison_v and_o what_o not_o therefore_o come_v out_o after_o ten_o year_n more_o the_o statute_n which_o champny_n cite_v out_o of_o an._n 23._o eliz._n this_o in_o the_o preamble_n thus_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a statute_n an._n 12._o whereas_o since_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o queen_n divers_a evil_n affect_v person_n have_v practise_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o bull_n or_o instrument_n write_v or_o print_v to_o withdraw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n to_o obey_v the_o say_v usurp_a authority_n of_o rome_n for_o reformation_n whereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o person_n who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v power_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v put_v in_o practice_n though_o by_o pretence_n of_o priestly_a function_n to_o absolve_v persuade_v or_o withdraw_v any_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n or_o shall_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o be_v note_v still_o in_o the_o drift_n of_o romish_a practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n provision_n against_o they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o religion_n establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n 7._o priest_n the_o frequent_a seditious_a practice_n of_o romish_a priest_n the_o law_n look_v at_o the_o consequent_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o consectary_n doctrine_n to_o it_o and_o by_o experience_n find_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o justice_n and_o prudence_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v they_o now_o if_o this_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o religion_n or_o expose_v it_o to_o infamy_n let_v they_o discard_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o if_o upon_o their_o priestly_a function_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n annex_v to_o it_o let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o who_o have_v abuse_v that_o evangelical_n power_n to_z cloak_z and_o advance_v such_o hellish_a attempt_n if_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o private_a confession_n thanks_o to_o they_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o search_v out_o fit_a instrument_n for_o treasonable_a design_n by_o see_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n confess_v 8._o some_o secular_a priest_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o seditious_a practice_n which_o those_o of_o the_o society_n advance_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a provocation_n which_o the_o state_n have_v against_o romish_a priest_n in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n thus_o pag._n 10._o among_o many_o thing_n that_o give_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v more_o hardly_o of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pretend_a brethren_n of_o that_o society_n jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o step_n do_v calumniate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o enter_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o father_n parson_n his_o seditious_a practice_n which_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n set_v on_o foot_n they_o thus_o write_v pag._n 56._o he_o inveigh_v bitter_o in_o a_o seditious_a book_n set_v out_o by_o he_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n which_o we_o wish_v have_v be_v more_o mild_a but_o he_o never_o mention_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o by_o their_o traitorous_a course_n against_o her_o crown_n and_o life_n again_o pag._n 57_o if_o these_o thing_n viz._n their_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o infanta_n title_n to_o this_o crown_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n who_o will_v blame_v the_o same_o if_o such_o priest_n as_o come_v either_o from_o spain_n or_o rome_n be_v not_o well_o entertain_v here_o thus_o they_o true_o and_o ingenuous_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a emissary_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o all_o their_o priest_n which_o suffer_v here_o be_v politician_n or_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o device_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o believe_v the_o foremention_v secular_o be_v not_o such_o and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n of_o religion_n do_v labour_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o whilst_z other_o more_z direct_o be_v guilty_a of_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n it_o be_v my_o wish_n there_o can_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n adjudge_v all_o priest_n to_o that_o be_v find_v within_o the_o land_n may_v only_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o find_v in_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o state_n be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o be_v all_o missionary_n of_o rome_n cause_v those_o law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o if_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o land_n without_o any_o treasonable_a intent_n do_v suffer_v for_o it_o they_o must_v thank_v their_o fellow_n as_o the_o above_o mention_v secular_o do_v the_o jesuit_n who_o restless_a attempt_n force_v the_o state_n to_o forbid_v they_o all_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n doctor_n champny_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o france_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o state_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v upon_o this_o score_n banish_v 1594._o as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n troubler_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o
as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n state_n and_o not_o to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o high-treason_n so_o the_o sentence_n run_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a republic_n and_o never_o since_o receive_v in_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o religion_n nor_o the_o function_n nor_o any_o ministerial_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o romish_a priest_n but_o treason_n and_o seditious_a practice_n to_o which_o religion_n sacrament_n ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v holy_a be_v make_v to_o serve_v and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o champny_n reason_v against_o our_o condemn_v their_o order_n and_o yet_o plead_v by_o they_o also_o against_o our_o condemn_v they_o in_o one_o part_n and_o admit_v they_o in_o another_o 10._o character_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n there_o remain_v one_o argument_n more_o against_o our_o plead_a ordination_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o see_v we_o deny_v we_o consequent_o must_v hold_v we_o receive_v no_o order_n from_o they_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o conceive_v how_o a_o heretic_n declare_v in_o who_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o order_n still_o have_v the_o power_n &_o the_o act_n if_o do_v be_v valid_a but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n remain_v in_o he_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o but_o hint_n it_o several_a time_n cap._n 9_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o courtesy_n pass_v it_o over_o suffer_v we_o to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o character_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o show_v how_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n can_v give_v we_o order_n or_o why_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v bishop_n return_v from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v they_o without_o ordination_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o 11._o reiterated_a order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o we_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o which_o as_o they_o fancy_n it_o they_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a reason_n yea_o we_o can_v help_v they_o with_o a_o better_a reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n remain_v notwithstanding_o heresy_n or_o other_o irregularity_n their_o character_n as_o they_o fancy_n it_o to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a effect_n and_o real_a quality_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v but_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n such_o a_o disposition_n or_o habitude_n to_o the_o end_n or_o office_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o which_o be_v not_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o lose_v or_o break_v off_o but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o the_o work_n or_o ministerial_a act_n of_o that_o office_n and_o this_o if_o any_o will_v call_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n remain_v he_o may_v only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n proper_o a_o or_o real_a quality_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitude_n consist_v in_o respect_n and_o relation_n as_o dur._n in_o 4._o distin_n 4._o seem_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v 12._o now_o if_o we_o put_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o indelible_a character_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o order_n they_o use_v very_o poor_a shift_n catch_v at_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o seal_v wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o which_o be_v most_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n so_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v real_a infuse_v quality_n and_o do_v seal_v indeed_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o or_o lose_v yet_o the_o suppose_a character_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v indelible_a again_o they_o set_v it_o out_o rather_o than_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o indelible_a mark_n that_o circumcision_n leave_v upon_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o but_o here_o be_v many_o impertinency_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o imprint_v none_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o romanist_n must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o mark_n of_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o only_o mark_v a_o man_n out_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n knowledge_n who_o only_o can_v look_v into_o the_o soul_n beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o indelible_a but_o by_o art_n they_o can_v recover_v the_o praeputium_fw-la as_o we_o read_v some_o apostate_n jew_n do_v to_o which_o device_n the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a 1_o cor._n 7.18_o last_o woman_n have_v not_o that_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o so_o they_o remain_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o idolatry_n in_o which_o their_o parent_n live_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o and_o this_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o character_n or_o stamp_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n into_o which_o that_o people_n be_v enter_v and_o cause_v a_o relation_n that_o can_v not_o whole_o be_v break_v off_o 13._o well_o we_o may_v help_v they_o from_o hence_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o so_o remain_v of_o baptism_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v reiterated_a and_o that_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o covenant_n indeed_o of_o salt_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v 2_o chron._n 12._o upon_o which_o such_o a_o relation_n arise_v as_o can_v be_v quite_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forename_a place_n of_o ezek._n where_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n thou_o bear_v to_o i_o also_o we_o know_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v now_o baptism_n be_v a_o consecrate_v a_o devote_v of_o the_o party_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v ordination_n too_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a profession_n and_o service_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o according_a to_o the_o special_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o both_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n i._n e._n admit_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n general_o or_o special_o take_v must_v not_o look_v back_o we_o may_v see_v then_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n remain_v not_o because_o of_o the_o designation_n or_o deputation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cease_v in_o heretic_n actual_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o heresy_n for_o the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o make_v use_n or_o allow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o office_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o it_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o champneys_n several_a argument_n against_o our_o ordination_n or_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o our_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o suppose_a defect_n in_o the_o ordainer_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o the_o order_n give_v by_o they_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o other_o general_a head_n defect_n in_o the_o ordain_v or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n chap._n vi_o of_o archbishop_n cranmers_n ordination_n and_o the_o pretend_a defect_n of_o it_o bigamy_n and_o heresy_n doctor_n champny_n examine_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n begin_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a cranmer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o 11._o chapter_n with_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o quarrel_v not_o it_o be_v do_v ritu_fw-la romano_n though_o with_o some_o protestation_n interpose_v on_o cranmers_n part_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o personal_a irregularity_n or_o defect_n bigamy_n heresy_n schism_n so_o that_o however_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o receive_v the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o order_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o defect_n in_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lawful_a
as_o against_o the_o marry_a man_n marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n cause_v deprivation_n indispensable_o but_o if_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o wife_n plead_v she_o be_v his_o concubine_n i._n e._n his_o whore_n do_v he_o not_o escape_v depose_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o placentia_n as_o p._n moulin_n tell_v it_o for_o a_o know_a story_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o see_v in_o most_o age_n since_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v we_o meet_v with_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o frequent_a incontinency_n of_o their_o clergy_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o in_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v depose_v or_o make_v irregular_a for_o it_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n which_o be_v as_o severe_a against_o concubine_n as_o any_o they_o have_v yet_o see_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o concubinary_a and_o the_o marry_a clergy_n the_o constitution_n against_o the_o marry_a run_v si_fw-la clam_fw-la vel_fw-la palam_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contraxerint_fw-la omnino_fw-la sunt_fw-la amovendi_fw-la if_o contract_a marriage_n secret_o or_o open_o they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v peremptory_a and_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v secret_o carry_v but_o the_o constitution_n against_o the_o concubinary_a si_fw-la publicè_fw-la concubinas_fw-la detinent_fw-la if_o they_o keep_v concubine_n public_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o after_o a_o month_n to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o in_o the_o comment_n or_o gloss_n upon_o it_o ob_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la de_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la benignitate_fw-la clericus_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la deponi_fw-la licèt_fw-la secùs_fw-la fortè_fw-la de_fw-la canonis_fw-la rigore_fw-la for_o simple_a fornication_n a_o clergyman_n be_v not_o deposeable_a through_o the_o courteste_n but_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o have_v they_o extend_v the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o concubinage_n and_o fornication_n but_o reserve_v the_o rigour_n of_o they_o for_o marriage_n as_o for_o penance_n which_o their_o canon_n adjudge_v concubinary_n to_o who_o know_v not_o how_o easy_o that_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v no_o other_o censure_n then_o a_o layman_n incur_v upon_o the_o like_a offence_n do_v not_o imply_v or_o carry_v with_o it_o deposition_n or_o such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o they_o charge_v upon_o marriage_n or_o digamy_n nor_o will_v it_o boot_v to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v not_o depose_v and_o according_o it_o be_v require_v of_o concubinary_n that_o they_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n for_o as_o marriage_n and_o fornication_n stand_v not_o upon_o equal_a term_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o with_o equal_a severity_n entertain_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n hint_v in_o the_o premise_n 5._o last_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o those_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o marriage_n or_o digamy_n what_o they_o can_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o concubinage_n or_o harlotry_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o those_o canon_n be_v only_o disciplinary_a as_o be_v say_v above_o ground_v on_o prudential_a motive_n that_o seem_v reasonable_a in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n may_v through_o the_o exigencie_n of_o contrary_a experience_n cease_v to_o bind_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o they_o forbid_v and_o censure_v harlotry_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o however_o those_o prudential_a motive_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o discipline_n and_o strict_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a function_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o canon_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o to_o all_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o canon_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o general_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o reluctancy_n against_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o do_v obtain_v they_o be_v rather_o forcible_o impose_v then_o willing_o receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o history_n which_o concern_v the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n be_v violent_o prosecute_v after-age_n still_o find_v less_o cause_n to_o receive_v or_o continue_v they_o where_o receive_v and_o now_o long_a experience_n of_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n by_o the_o exact_v of_o they_o persuade_v and_o enforce_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o that_o law_n when_o need_n require_v it_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o lanfrank_n and_o anselm_n the_o clergy_n be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n but_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o those_o hot_a italian_n to_o forgo_v that_o freedom_n what_o success_n have_v it_o but_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o licentious_a uncleanness_n even_o unto_o sodomy_n which_o in_o few_o year_n grow_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o same_o anselm_n who_o by_o synod_n in_o london_n have_v severe_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o cause_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n to_o put_v they_o away_o be_v force_v to_o call_v another_o synod_n before_o he_o die_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o that_o filthy_a uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o story_n 6._o the_o counsel_n therefore_o that_o make_v those_o canon_n ancient_o be_v they_o general_n or_o national_a can_v not_o in_o reason_n intend_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n at_o least_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n do_v it_o when_o experience_n find_v those_o canon_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v but_o occasion_v far_o more_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o pretend_a plea_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o complaint_n and_o sad_a trial_n of_o many_o age_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o conclude_v see_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o concubinage_n and_o connive_v at_o it_o and_o plead_v such_o excuse_n for_o it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n such_o canon_n be_v not_o exact_v quia_fw-la onerosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v burdensome_a and_o quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la hodie_fw-la fragiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o our_o body_n now_o more_o frail_a and_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a constitution_n of_o otho_n which_o it_o seem_v appear_v too_o quick_a in_o put_v the_o concubinary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n say_v quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la rigorosum_fw-la attentâ_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la it_o be_v too_o rigorous_a consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o time_n if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a thus_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o harlotry_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v that_o remedy_n of_o honest_a marriage_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o prescribe_v 7._o reformer_n of_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o cranmer_n and_o the_o reformer_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o defect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v our_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o conclude_v he_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v or_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o order_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n master_n mason_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n in_o hen._n 8_o his_o day_n spend_v one_o chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o schism_n or_o heresy_n all_o this_o be_v neglect_v by_o champny_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o heresy_n deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o power_n because_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o require_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v but_o what_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o 9_o chap._n as_o we_o hear_v above_o and_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o but_o now_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o crunmer_n 8._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o heretic_n be_v from_o his_o own_o recantation_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a but_o this_o champny_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o cranmers_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o frailty_n and_o that_o recantation_n make_v
the_o prayer_n use_v challenge_v they_o to_o show_v what_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o unless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v because_o we_o retain_v not_o your_o oil_n pall_n staff_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o account_v as_o humane_a invention_n and_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o ordination_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n champny_n answer_v the_o challenge_n first_o give_v he_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n scipsum_fw-la jugulat_fw-la he_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o why_o because_o say_v he_o mason_n require_v scripture_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v show_v we_o their_o form_n in_o scripture_n for_o where_o have_v he_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o their_o order_v of_o deacon_n take_v thou_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o recite_v something_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o other_o two_o order_n p._n 40â—_n etc._n etc._n answ_n our_o require_v of_o they_o scripture_n for_o their_o whole_a form_n do_v not_o give_v we_o but_o they_o only_o the_o wound_n for_o they_o that_o make_v order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o testament_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v our_o form_n by_o scripture_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o order_n confer_v either_o retain_v the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o apply_v from_o thence_o what_o may_v fit_o express_v the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la be_v add_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n remember_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o grant_v retain_v what_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o ordination_n be_v retain_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o certain_a for_o word_n and_o syllable_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n so_o certain_o the_o same_o but_o for_o substance_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n such_o word_n be_v use_v as_o do_v apt_o express_v the_o institution_n purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o it_o and_o such_o prayer_n withal_o as_o do_v express_o concern_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o the_o implore_v of_o help_n and_o grace_n and_o thus_o we_o maintain_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o have_v champny_n show_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o our_o ordination_n not_o allowable_a by_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n all_o that_o he_o can_v except_v be_v that_o we_o can_v show_v our_o word_n and_o form_n whole_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o punctual_o so_o use_v by_o antiquity_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v or_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o their_o unction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o what_o antiquity_n soever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o we_o say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o make_v our_o order_n valid_a but_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o other_o good_a reason_n to_o omit_v they_o as_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_o well_o and_o convenient_o use_v be_v after_o abuse_v by_o popish_a innovation_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v either_o that_o the_o ceremony_n they_o have_v clog_v baptism_n with_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o that_o they_o now_o use_v all_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v or_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v that_o either_o their_o baptism_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o ceremony_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v or_o that_o our_o baptism_n be_v invalid_a because_o free_v from_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a ceremony_n till_o then_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o refuse_v their_o ceremony_n in_o and_o about_o ordination_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 4._o ordination_n uncertainty_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n about_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ordination_n but_o champny_n attempt_v to_o prove_v our_o ordination_n essential_o deficient_a by_o want_v what_o be_v use_v in_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o his_o 13._o chap._n but_o foresee_v that_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o author_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n wherein_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v consist_v essential_o he_o therefore_o first_o seek_n to_o clear_v his_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o determinate_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o pag._n 412._o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n who_o see_v not_o yet_o he_o instance_n in_o both_o in_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n but_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n thus_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n how_o impertinent_o this_o be_v who_o see_v not_o for_o that_o difference_n touch_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o form_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v full_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o retain_v in_o both_o church_n so_o say_v he_o about_o the_o form_n require_v in_o the_o eucharist_n several_a question_n have_v and_o may_v be_v move_v what_o then_o if_o man_n will_v be_v either_o obstinate_o perverse_a to_o question_v what_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v in_o give_v bread_n only_o for_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o make_v not_o his_o proposition_n true_a or_o what_o if_o some_o use_v several_a word_n for_o the_o form_n in_o deliver_v that_o sacrament_n so_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o great_a difference_n than_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o they_o touch_v not_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o his_o second_o proposition_n the_o determinat_fw-la matter_n and_o form_n of_o some_o sacrament_n for_o example_n of_o order_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v in_o counsel_n or_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o divers_a opinion_n may_v arise_v about_o they_o and_o be_v defend_v with_o probability_n this_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a do_v not_o great_o concern_v we_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o will_v make_v it_o concern_v we_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o in_o or_o by_o which_o word_n or_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o perfect_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o word_n thing_n or_o action_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a comprehension_n of_o which_o their_o author_n all_o agree_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v pag._n 413_o 414._o but_o first_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o ordination_n be_v certain_o null_a and_o invalid_a as_o he_o pretend_v because_o we_o omit_v some_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o essential_o consist_v in_o those_o we_o use_v or_o in_o those_o we_o omit_v but_o only_o conclude_v we_o can_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v certain_a
baptism_n and_o order_n be_v of_o like_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o pronounce_v not_o our_o baptism_n null_n because_o not_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o our_o order_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o champny_n in_o both_o these_o reason_n do_v imply_v we_o have_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o positive_o for_o that_o have_v direct_o contradict_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o our_o form_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o require_v no_o more_o to_o the_o essential_a form_n than_o what_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a heretic_n that_o use_v the_o form_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o champny_n have_v say_v to_o baptise_v as_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v and_o to_o ordain_v as_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v though_o not_o altogether_o ritu_fw-la romano_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o teach_v most_o imperious_o 10._o but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v leave_n to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o he_o say_v above_o of_o parker_n be_v not_o ordain_v as_o augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n be_v which_o if_o take_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n appear_v a_o seem_a prejudice_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v from_o mr._n mason_n say_v that_o mat._n parker_n the_o 79._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o pope_n bull_n pall_n and_o other_o superfluous_a accoutrement_n hence_o champny_n to_o the_o seem_a disparagement_n of_o our_o reformation_n infer_v therefore_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o same_o that_o austin_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o nation_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o well_o say_v he_o they_o may_v cast_v off_o baptism_n which_o the_o same_o austin_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n p._n 479_o 480._o but_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o pall_n and_o other_o superfluity_n which_o mason_n reflect_v on_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o augustine_n time_n for_o long_o it_o be_v after_o that_o ere_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o wild_a beast_n roar_v within_o this_o land_n viz._n after_o gregory_n the_o 7._o for_o then_o begin_v the_o contention_n with_o prince_n about_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n from_o which_o time_n those_o bull_n also_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o do_v very_o much_o trouble_v this_o land_n in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o mr._n mason_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o matthew_n parker_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o pope_n bull_n not_o imply_v that_o all_o from_o austin_n be_v so_o invest_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o all_o in_o that_o number_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o that_o usurp_a papal_a investiture_n begin_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v clear_o without_o it_o 11._o as_o for_o that_o which_o austin_n deliver_v either_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n we_o retain_v full_o for_o substance_n and_o do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n indeed_o some_o ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v in_o both_o we_o happy_o omit_v to_o use_v not_o because_o he_o deliver_v or_o use_v they_o but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o abuse_v they_o as_o above_z say_v this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o champny_n inference_n that_o our_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v not_o good_a or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o not_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n peradventure_o according_a to_o some_o additional_a ceremony_n that_o austin_n deliver_v to_o this_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n receive_v which_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o we_o can_v better_o prove_v our_o ordination_n apostolical_a than_o they_o can_v they_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a romish_a bishop_n be_v much_o break_v by_o unlawful_a intrusion_n of_o many_o pope_n about_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o age_n and_o after_o as_o appear_v above_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o papal_a antichristianism_n whereas_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n of_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n together_o have_v be_v continue_v among_o we_o without_o interruption_n 12._o bishop_n presumption_n from_o story_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o now_o champny_n go_v on_o in_o his_o 13_o chap._n to_o invalidate_v their_o ordination_n by_o seem_a probability_n or_o presumption_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v all_o corner_n for_o and_o examine_v all_o passage_n of_o story_n statute_n clause_n of_o letter_n patent_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o make_n or_o consecrate_v of_o our_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o demonstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la begin_v at_o pag._n 428._o let_v we_o fee_n what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o such_o not_o demonstration_n but_o presumption_n i_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n too_o much_o to_o repeat_v and_o answer_v they_o all_o blow_v therefore_o away_o the_o light_a i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o ridley_n say_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n humble_o beg_v the_o queen_n will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o lease_n he_o have_v let_v as_o bishop_n of_o london_n therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o lawful_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v his_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n williams_n of_o thame_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o the_o tenant_n not_o of_o his_o think_a himself_o not_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o not_o only_o that_o no_o bishop_n but_o also_o no_o bishop_n of_o london_n because_o of_o boner_n then_o live_v and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v at_o those_o lease_n demise_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o champny_n cite_v out_o of_o brook_n his_o report_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o plea_n that_o be_v pretend_v against_o such_o lease_n because_o the_o bishop_n that_o let_v they_o be_v not_o ordain_v 13._o his_o next_o demonstration_n plea._n boner_n plea._n or_o presumption_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o story_n of_o boner_n the_o eject_v bishop_n of_o london_n who_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n tender_v to_o he_o by_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v cite_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o oath_n because_o he_o that_o tender_v it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o judge_n thereupon_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v admit_v boner_n to_o traverse_v it_o and_o conclude_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquit_v the_o court_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v horn_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n then_o this_o out_o of_o dier_n but_o say_v he_o boner_n be_v never_o after_o call_v to_o plead_v it_o whence_o he_o conclude_v they_o judge_v horn_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o bishop_n answer_v this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o of_o the_o moderation_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o judge_n that_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o of_o their_o equity_n in_o allow_v boner_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o plea_n how_o false_a soever_o his_o allegation_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o prudence_n or_o of_o the_o queen_n wisdom_n that_o hold_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o silence_v such_o a_o bedlam_n actor_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o irreverent_o behave_v himself_o with_o clamour_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o king_n
bluet_n and_o bluet_n from_o master_n neale_n and_o master_n neale_n from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o he_o neither_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o master_n constable_n receive_v it_o from_o stow_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o in_o private_a but_o dare_v not_o publish_v it_o be_v it_o on_o master_n constable_n account_n whether_o he_o wrong_v stow_n or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o advantage_n they_o make_v of_o such_o story_n confident_o report_v to_o entertain_v and_o confirm_v their_o proselyte_n withal_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o public_a record_n that_o show_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o how_o they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n ordain_v this_o story_n betray_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o pretend_v scory_n alone_o to_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o as_o master_n mason_n here_o note_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o other_o three_o barlo_n coverdale_n and_o hodskinson_n who_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v decline_v the_o action_n especial_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v a_o praemunire_n according_a to_o the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o or_o that_o parker_n a_o archbishop_n elect_n will_v have_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o when_o the_o other_o three_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n letter_n for_o his_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o scory_n and_o as_o willing_a and_o at_o hand_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o place_n a_o tavern_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n which_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v madman_n and_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o bishopric_n when_o as_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v open_a to_o they_o as_o mason_n note_v champny_n pretend_v they_o know_v landaff_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o church_n very_o like_a when_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o and_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n to_o his_o death_n but_o if_o he_o scruple_v to_o come_v into_o our_o church_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v he_o will_v meet_v they_o at_o a_o tavern_n or_o why_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o tavern_n rather_o than_o some_o other_o private_a though_o common_a place_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o landaff_n be_v so_o good_a a_o fellow_n to_o approve_v of_o a_o meeting_n there_o or_o whether_o champney_n be_v in_o wine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o parker_n grindal_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v thus_o defame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n before_o and_o after_o do_v sufficient_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o man_n for_o person_n learned_a grave_a sober_a temperate_a last_o let_v i_o observe_v how_o this_o story_n betray_v itself_o in_o the_o strange_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o must_v either_o conclude_v those_o grave_a personage_n to_o be_v madman_n again_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n will_v or_o dare_v use_v any_o other_o especial_o so_o ridiculous_a one_o as_o be_v here_o report_v or_o else_o condemn_v the_o raiser_n of_o this_o report_n of_o senseless_a impudence_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o of_o notorious_a folly_n 4._o but_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o call_v back_o to_o answer_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o john_n stow_n who_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v so_o strange_a because_o stow_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v any_o memorable_a thing_n do_v at_o london_n and_o all_o chronicler_n use_v to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o record_v all_o innovation_n in_o state_n and_o this_o stow_n be_v punctual_a in_o describe_v the_o reception_n consecration_n and_o installment_n of_o card._n pool_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o after_o the_o wont_a manner_n it_o be_v then_o very_a strange_a he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o this_o new_a archbishop_n after_o the_o new_a fashion_n not_o see_v in_o england_n before_o and_o the_o more_o strange_a this_o because_o stow_n be_v know_v to_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n to_o mat._n parker_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a silence_n beside_o forgetfulness_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o pag._n 503_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o card._n pool_n reception_n and_o consecration_n stow_n do_v not_o fuse_v describere_fw-la describe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o champny_n say_v but_o only_a mention_n it_o as_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o chronicler_n use_v to_o be_v punctual_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o pageant_n that_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n or_o entertainment_n of_o prince_n i_o marvel_v he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o great_a cardinal_n such_o a_o special_a person_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n with_o legatine_n power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o chu_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v consecrate_v and_o install_v which_o no_o question_n be_v set_v off_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a pageantry_n of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n whereas_o the_o consecration_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v now_o more_o simple_o and_o homely_a though_o more_o apostolical_a with_o few_o but_o innocent_a ceremony_n do_v not_o afford_v matter_n so_o much_o for_o a_o chronicle_n as_o a_o register_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v special_a in_o the_o cardinal_n entrance_n which_o stow_n note_v the_o same_o day_n say_v he_o that_o doctor_n cranmer_n his_o predecessor_n be_v burn_v the_o cardinal_n sing_v his_o first_o mass_n a_o good_a beginning_n one_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o sing_v but_o what_o if_o stow_n profess_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v this_o the_o only_a kindness_n he_o can_v do_v his_o friend_n to_o tell_v the_o kingdom_n what_o it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v archbishop_n that_o respect_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o show_v it_o will_v have_v rather_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v copious_a in_o set_v out_o his_o personal_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o once_o mention_v why_o shall_v we_o marvel_v at_o his_o silence_n in_o the_o other_o and_o can_v there_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o london_n more_o memorable_a and_o of_o more_o concernment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o great_a innovation_n in_o champney_n judgement_n than_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o queen_n reign_n where_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n draw_v up_o in_o 39_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o publish_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o once_o mention_v by_o stow._n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o state_n not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v work_n for_o this_o and_o other_o chronicler_n 5._o coverdale_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n next_o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o scory_n and_o coverdale_n two_o other_o ordainer_n of_o parker_n be_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o either_o after_o the_o old_a roman_a or_o new_a english_a way_n and_o think_v he_o convince_v it_o evident_o thus_o the_o ordinal_n say_v he_o or_o old_a way_n of_o consecration_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o new_a form_n establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o king_n but_o the_o two_o former_a ordainer_n be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o mason_n record_n aug._n 30._o 1551._o that_o be_v five_o month_n before_o the_o new_a form_n be_v set_v out_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o form_n in_o force_n even_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o he_o pag._n 510._o this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n seem_v press_v and_o champny_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v by_o it_o form_n by_o what_o form_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o inevitable_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o two_o be_v never_o consecrate_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o not_o parker_n as_o be_v pretend_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v masonum_fw-la protervum_fw-la &_o inverecundum_fw-la that_o mason_n be_v obstinate_o shameless_a in_o avouch_v parker_n due_a consecration_n pag._n 511._o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o raise_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n either_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o statute_n or_o his_o wilful_a concealment_n of_o what_o he_o do_v see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v name_v with_o other_o superstitious_a book_n and_o with_o they_o abolish_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o edward_n 6._o and_o true_a also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n after_o agree_v on_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o
offender_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o their_o own_o office_n 3._o queen_n their_o refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o queen_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n to_o crown_v the_o undoubted_a prince_n what_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o right_n in_o parliament_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n then_o chancellor_n and_o at_o her_o come_n to_o london_n be_v all_o of_o they_o except_o boner_n gracious_o receive_v by_o she_o and_o admit_v to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n do_v after_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n refuse_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n again_o when_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o warrant_n of_o which_o above_o cap._n 2._o yet_o she_o cause_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n appoint_v a_o conference_n appoint_v the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o person_n doubtful_a and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n declaration_n also_o that_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o member_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o better_a satisfy_v their_o judgement_n in_o conclude_v such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o specify_v 4._o the_o popish_a party_n think_v it_o at_o first_o reasonable_a and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n give_v their_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v according_o choose_v some_o bishop_n with_o other_o doctor_n to_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o conference_n perverseness_n their_o obstinate_a perverseness_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o more_o quiet_a and_o effectual_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o very_a first_o day_n it_o appear_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o order_n first_o agree_v on_o which_o be_v to_o give_v in_o write_v to_o the_o other_o party_n what_o reason_n and_o proof_n they_o have_v for_o each_o point_n whereof_o be_v fair_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o be_v appoint_v moderator_n of_o the_o action_n not_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o to_o see_v to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o by_o other_o lord_n they_o promise_v to_o give_v in_o the_o next_o day_n what_o be_v say_v by_o doctor_n cole_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o what_o they_o have_v far_a to_o say_v but_o that_o day_n be_v come_v they_o will_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o neither_o by_o write_v nor_o speech_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v but_o only_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o conference_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o be_v punctual_o set_v down_o in_o stow._n 5._o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v all_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v champny_n argue_v for_o they_o out_o of_o s._n mat._n 28.20_o against_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v by_o saint_n paul_n canon_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v which_o imply_v not_o only_a ability_n of_o which_o other_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o must_v judge_n but_o also_o readiness_n to_o teach_v of_o which_o the_o queen_n and_o whole_a parliament_n who_o in_o vain_a expect_v it_o from_o they_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a nay_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n what_o can_v we_o i_o say_v conclude_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o office_n be_v also_o self-condemned_n in_o wilful_a recede_v from_o the_o order_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o as_o most_o reasonable_a the_o protestant_a party_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n this_o people_n know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v s._n jo._n 7.49_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n 6._o add_v to_o this_o their_o obstinate_a opposition_n to_o all_o reform_v of_o worship_n and_o religion_n from_o such_o evidence_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o image-worship_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v withstand_v the_o reform_v and_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n undertake_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n have_v it_o be_v just_a to_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v she_o of_o god_n undertake_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n shall_v continue_v those_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o teach_v or_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o accord_v to_o any_o reformation_n of_o the_o know_a abuse_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n due_o establish_v 7._o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o like_a may_v be_v answer_v by_o those_o that_o some_o year_n ago_o cast_v out_o our_o bishop_n as_o opposer_n of_o their_o reformation_n i_o must_v still_o remember_v the_o reader_n they_o can_v make_v the_o like_a defence_n for_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o abuse_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v their_o attempt_n answerable_a to_o that_o just_a reformation_n that_o cast_v out_o popery_n and_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n as_o above_o see_v c._n 2._o to_o these_o two_o particular_n of_o their_o not_o crown_v the_o queen_n and_z nor_o hold_v the_o conference_n champny_n in_o his_o 15._o chap._n pag._n 534._o reply_n 1._o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n of_o their_o deprivation_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v affirm_v and_o altogether_o improbable_a consider_v their_o presumptuous_a disobedience_n and_o i_o find_v in_o stow_n that_o upon_o their_o abrupt_a break_v up_o the_o conference_n white_a and_o watson_n the_o two_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n be_v immediate_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a peremptoriness_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n bind_v daily_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n save_v feckenham_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n who_o only_o show_v himself_o reasonable_a and_o very_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o conference_n go_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o on_o and_o therefore_o have_v his_o liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o what_o be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o deserve_v the_o object_v of_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o deprivation_n by_o the_o statute_n new_o enact_v yet_o their_o presumptuous_a demeanour_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o may_v be_v too_o of_o the_o queen_n just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o champny_n allege_v two_o example_n the_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o conference_n the_o other_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o be_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v a_o chief_a fundamental_a point_n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o new_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o we_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o conference_n be_v certain_a point_n which_o as_o hold_v by_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o the_o
all_o other_o of_o judicial_a process_n the_o regal_a supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o that_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n there_o be_v full_a power_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n in_o all_o debate_n contention_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v make_v many_o and_o sundry_a law_n before_o hen._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o and_o of_o other_o king_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a conservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n according_o king_a james_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o many_o example_n of_o former_a king_n punish_v clergyman_n for_o cite_v other_o to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o we_o have_v story_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v party_n judge_v and_o determine_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o that_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o symmachus_n and_o laurence_n about_o the_o place_n which_o make_v the_o four_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n theodorick_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o italy_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o cognizance_n and_o judge_v it_o for_o symmachus_n afterward_o in_o that_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o rome_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n himself_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n to_o put_v end_n to_o it_o by_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o john_n and_o nothing_o more_o know_v in_o history_n then_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n frequent_o order_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n 18._o furthermore_o all_o that_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n with_o which_o bishop_n be_v enable_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o powerful_a exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n highness_n edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o that_o be_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n or_o coactive_a which_o indeed_o be_v proper_o jurisdiction_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v law_n and_o just_a but_o force_v also_o to_o procure_v execution_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o very_a statute_n and_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o king_n all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a be_v ordain_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o testae_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n name_n also_o the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n 19_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o doctrine_n but_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o doctrine_n or_o correction_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v so_o set_v as_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n we_o yield_v to_o prince_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o but_o fortify_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v both_o directive_n in_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o immediate_a proper_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o also_o coercive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a restraint_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o gainsay_v and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a bind_n and_o lose_v will_v reach_v church_n what_o also_o proper_a to_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v coercive_a or_o bind_a upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o coactive_a or_o force_a for_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n together_o with_o all_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v as_o i_o say_v derive_v to_o they_o for_o the_o more_o forcible_a effect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sovereign_a priner_n his_o powea_fw-mi we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v imperative_a in_o command_v by_o law_n the_o public_a establishment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o coactive_a in_o restrein_v and_o correct_v by_o temporal_a pain_n those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a yea_o in_o punish_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o not_o do_v their_o know_a duty_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a office_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a prelate_n pastor_n and_o curate_n to_o minister_v do_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v all_o sacrament_n sacramental_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o people_n that_o for_o their_o office_n but_o if_o for_o any_o censure_n from_o rome_n or_o any_o such_o cause_n they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v as_o before_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o estate_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v they_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o not_o do_v it_o 20._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o define_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o say_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n there_o though_o call_v to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o accountable_a to_o he_o how_o they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n for_o heresy_n past_a and_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o the_o define_n of_o doctrine_n demonstration_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o after_o give_v public_a establishment_n to_o it_o when_o so_o do_v and_o evidence_v be_v of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n which_o establishment_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v as_o the_o romanist_n use_v fond_o to_o reproach_v we_o in_o say_v our_o belief_n follow_v the_o state_n and_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a but_o to_o our_o secure_a and_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 13.4_o i.e._n for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o do_v or_o not_o do_v duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n extrinsic_n jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n be_v extrinsic_n wherefore_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o extrinsic_a as_o be_v their_o sword_n not_o intrinsic_a or_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n or_o pastor_n prince_n have_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n but_o government_n of_o man_n as_o make_v a_o visible_a society_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n for_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a community_n 21._o but_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n nor_o bind_v blind_o or_o peremptory_o to_o receive_v and_o establish_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o ever_o they_o define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o autoritative_a command_v and_o call_v together_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n or_o reformation_n which_o command_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o execute_v by_o meeting_n and_o do_v the_o work_n so_o as_o it_o may_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o receive_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o power_n for_o public_a establishment_n define_v prince_n
of_o direction_n which_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o secundary_a in_o consideration_n of_o authority_n which_o command_v they_o first_o to_o the_o work_n require_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v public_o what_o be_v evidence_v by_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n 24._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o mason_n instance_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o first_o examine_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 16._o chapter_n which_o he_o fall_v upon_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o mason_n have_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o improve_v so_o far_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n that_o he_o challenge_v any_o protestant_n to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v well_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o mason_n have_v make_v faith_n supremacy_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n will_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o frame_v his_o first_o reason_v thus_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o be_v their_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v their_o command_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_o or_o supreme_a power_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v supreme_a who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o as_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o champny_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o civil_a matter_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o command_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o their_o command_n in_o and_o about_o civil_a thing_n but_o in_o these_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o subject_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v active_o but_o to_o subject_v passive_o 25._o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v master_n mason_n solve_v the_o like_a objection_n and_o champny_n go_v on_o to_o improve_v his_o reason_v and_o reply_n so_o to_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a because_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o subject_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o prince_n in_o rebus_fw-la controversis_fw-la in_o controvert_v point_n of_o religion_n command_n according_a to_o truth_n or_o no._n for_o example_n the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n command_v it_o how_o shall_v the_o subject_n of_o either_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o command_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o protestant_n know_v that_o hen._n 8._o command_v against_o truth_n when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o six_o article_n if_o they_o say_v as_o usual_o his_o command_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a seripture_n they_o still_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o dirt_n as_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v which_o command_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n answer_v â—_z rule_n of_o our_o â—_z all_o this_o proceed_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o we_o give_v he_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o assert_v his_o supremacy_n we_o suppose_v it_o their_o office_n to_o evidence_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o order_n both_o to_o our_o and_o his_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o papist_n can_v or_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v scripture_n now_o if_o still_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o before_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o have_v evidence_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forego_v age_n and_o of_o our_o present_a teacher_n the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o teach_v and_o direction_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n s._n mat._n 23._o those_o who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n mal._n c._n 7._o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 3.4_o the_o same_o that_o champny_n &_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o business_n these_o we_o say_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o mean_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v cor._n 3.9_o according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 26._o now_o see_v our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o do_v what_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v unto_o they_o s._n mat._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o teach_v infallible_o or_o true_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o stella_n and_o maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o gospel_n and_o espensaeus_n once_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n on_o mal._n 2.7_o give_v we_o this_o limitation_n eatenuus_n audiendi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la docent_fw-la they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o they_o teach_v what_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o champny_n what_o rule_n then_o have_v man_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o or_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o evidence_n they_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o romish_a way_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o rule_n but_o then_o the_o forementioned_a author_n shall_v have_v say_v quatenus_fw-la docent_fw-la secundùm_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v limit_v the_o matter_n as_o we_o protestant_n do_v quatenus_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la docent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n also_o those_o teacher_n scribe_n &_o pharisee_n can_v say_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o can_v say_v dictum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a s._n mat._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o any_o romanist_n can_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o admit_v that_o rule_n but_o refute_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o evidence_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n mat._n 5._o 27._o to_o what_o certain_a rule_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o again_o champny_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o certain_a rule_n they_o have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o i_o insinuate_v the_o judgement_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o see_v their_o church_n must_v speak_v her_o judgement_n by_o her_o pastor_n and_o supreme_o by_o pope_n or_o council_n we_o ask_v in_o which_o they_o place_v this_o certain_a rule_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n sorbonists_n be_v for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o set_v above_o the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o depose_v he_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v this_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o more_o devote_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v we_o how_o he_o and_o his_o sorbonist_n can_v attribute_v that_o to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o often_o insinuate_v in_o this_o discourse_n which_o shall_v imply_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o he_o according_a to_o champney_n argue_v against_o that_o title_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n let_v they_o place_v their_o suppose_a certain_a rule_n where_o they_o please_v we_o find_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n follow_v the_o evidence_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o any_o pretend_a hildebrandine_n doctrine_n or_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n the_o venetian_n stand_v out_o resolute_o against_o the_o interdict_v of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o maintain_v their_o right_n in_o that_o cause_n though_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v a_o branch_n
according_o say_v he_o this_o good_a emperor_n do_v praescriptum_fw-la leonis_fw-la secutus_fw-la follow_v the_o prescript_n of_o leo._n pag._n 565._o now_o he_o make_v the_o good_a bishop_n speak_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o one_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n well_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o humble_a supplication_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n supplicate_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v make_v void_a that_o council_n by_o a_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o champney_n that_o answer_v to_o it_o but_o that_o leo_n desire_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a council_n which_o though_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v enough_o to_o establish_v that_o authority_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o wrong_v or_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o action_n champny_n in_o stead_n of_o give_v we_o a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o former_a point_n think_v to_o cross_v we_o with_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n flavianus_n say_v he_o the_o depose_a bishop_n appeal_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o appellation_n to_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v supreme_a judge_n pag._n 561._o but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o champnys_n sense_n of_o supreem_v judge_n for_o it_o sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n deliver_v his_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n because_o they_o be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v not_o because_o in_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o leo_n be_v true_o favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v commend_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o appeal_n himself_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o the_o emperor_n shall_v gahter_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o his_o supplication_n to_o theodosius_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o chief_a patriarch_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a presidence_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o according_a as_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o replication_n to_o that_o common_a answer_n of_o romanist_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o command_v about_o church_n affair_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o forego_v counsel_n mason_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n have_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n under_o hen._n 8._o by_o unanimous_a assent_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o this_o champny_n reply_n what_o authority_n have_v that_o synod_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v by_o fear_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o they_o after_o voluntary_o revoke_v under_o queen_n mary_n or_o what_o authority_n can_v a_o snyod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n have_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 549._o 550._o but_o this_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v only_o a_o brag_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o late_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o ever_o receive_v since_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o compulsion_n and_o defect_n of_o freedom_n which_o he_o note_v for_o the_o null_n of_o the_o autorty_n of_o a_o synod_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n good_a and_o say_v he_o give_v we_o a_o just_a way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a counsel_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o that_o usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n since_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n under_o hen._n 8._o see_v above_o cap._n 2._o num._n 3._o concern_v this_o allegation_n of_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n compel_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v voluntary_o write_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o i_o can_v but_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n or_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v vote_v out_o of_o this_o land_n first_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v twice_o be_v swear_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o it_o again_o into_o this_o land_n as_o many_o of_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n have_v be_v under_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n and_o then_o voluntary_o break_v their_o double_a oath_n under_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v depose_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n of_o assert_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n chap._n x._o the_o exception_n against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o we_o man_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a presumption_n in_o assume_v more_o his_o last_o exception_n against_o the_o call_v of_o our_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la true_o make_v priest_n which_o say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a defect_n that_o it_o render_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n altogether_o invalid_a cap._n 17._o we_o grant_v it_o of_o very_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la those_o that_o be_v not_o true_o make_v presbyter_n first_o can_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a bishop_n but_o for_o his_o very_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la we_o say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v there_o no_o need_n that_o bishop_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v such_o for_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n a_o real_a offer_v up_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o because_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v this_o power_n therefore_o they_o usual_o reproach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o priest_n none_o that_o can_v consecrate_v or_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n none_o that_o can_v absolve_v or_o reconcile_v penitent_n as_o for_o ourselves_o ministry_n our_o warrant_n for_o our_o gospel_n ministry_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n for_o the_o power_n we_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v s._n mat._n 28._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v s._n mat._n 18._o or_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n s._n john_n 20._o and_o he_o have_v give_v or_o commit_v to_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n priesthood_n what_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v for_o their_o priesthood_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o can_v direct_v we_o to_o any_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o lead_v we_o about_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o figurative_a and_o hyperbolical_a expresson_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o they_o will_v force_v these_o two_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v there_o sacrificer_n and_o priest_n if_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n than_o so_o it_o be_v still_o for_o he_o bid_v do_v this_o s._n luk._n 22.19_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o follow_v champny_n here_o step_v by_o step_n for_o the_o run_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n heap_v up_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o allege_v by_o their_o writer_n and_o as_o often_o answer_v and_o clear_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o examine_v those_o save_n particular_o but_o stay_v upon_o some_o general_n which_o may_v in_o brief_a show_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o father_n common_o use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o high_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n of_o sacrafice_v and_o their_o vanity_n in_o reproach_v we_o for_o not_o assume_v it_o 3._o supper_n whether_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o jast_n